hildebrand_n his_o legate_n otho_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v there_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o fourteen_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o quintilineburgh_n who_o they_o depose_v as_o be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o homicide_n they_o excommunicate_v herman_n eckbert_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lord_n welpho_n prohibit_v all_o christian_n from_o hold_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o place_v other_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o herman_n party_n whilst_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o germany_n gregory_n vii_o not_o find_v himself_o secure_a enough_o in_o vii_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o rome_n because_o the_o roman_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o desolation_n which_o they_o endure_v go_v to_o mount_n cassin_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v to_o salerno_n where_o he_o die_v may_n 24_o of_o the_o year_n 1085._o author_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o what_o be_v the_o last_o thought_n he_o have_v concern_v his_o difference_n with_o henry_n some_o say_v that_o he_o testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o regret_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o continue_v fix_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o his_o very_a last_o and_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o exile_n because_o he_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n however_o the_o case_n stand_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o notorious_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o which_o have_v draw_v along_o with_o it_o such_o dreadful_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o world_n of_o mischief_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n after_o we_o have_v do_v with_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o gregory_n vii_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o the_o only_a person_n with_o who_o gregory_n vii_o be_v engage_v he_o have_v likewise_o contest_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o france_n the_o difference_n between_o gregory_n vii_o and_o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n crown_v head_n under_o his_o subjection_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n as_o fief_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o discretion_n philip_n i._o be_v then_o king_n of_o france_n and_o since_o the_o death_n of_o baldwin_n who_o have_v be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n during_o his_o minority_n he_o take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o administer_v it_o so_o remiss_o that_o france_n be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n the_o church_n which_o have_v always_o great_a suffering_n than_o other_o society_n when_o justice_n be_v not_o maintain_v in_o a_o state_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v oppress_v gregory_n vii_o who_o never_o slip_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v himself_o the_o judge_n and_o reformer_n of_o prince_n cast_v several_a reproach_n upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v severe_o his_o unjust_a proceed_n against_o the_o church_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o by_o alberic_n that_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o conduct_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o his_o holiness_n shall_v prescribe_v he_o gregory_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o empty_a word_n require_v that_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o permit_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o autun_n elect_a bishop_n of_o mascon_n after_o a_o long_a vacancy_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o church_n without_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n upon_o the_o seyne_n and_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n acquaint_v they_o that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o be_v supply_v with_o bishop_n without_o simony_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o french_a nation_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o alliegance_n to_o philip._n he_o likewise_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n to_o ordain_v that_o archdeacon_n bishop_n of_o mascon_n what_o opposition_n soever_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o either_o from_o the_o king_n or_o the_o other_o competitor_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n four_o 1073._o and_o be_v the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o thirty_o six_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o mascon_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n ordain_v he_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o lion_n by_o the_o seventy_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v august_n the_o four_o 1074._o two_o day_n before_o he_o have_v write_v express_o to_o king_n philip_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v reparation_n for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n and_o have_v absolve_v those_o of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v abuse_v their_o bishop_n see_v the_o seventy_o four_o and_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o same_o year_n gregory_n vii_o renew_v his_o complaint_n and_o his_o threaten_n against_o philip_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n by_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o description_n of_o the_o disorder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n who_o he_o venture_v to_o call_v tyrant_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v one_o continue_v debauch_v he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o punish_v the_o crime_n whereof_o he_o himself_o give_v so_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o he_o not_o only_o convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n to_o profane_a and_o criminal_a use_n but_o within_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o exact_v a_o very_a considerable_a sum_n of_o merchant_n who_o be_v come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o import_v their_o effect_n into_o france_n under_o the_o public_a faith_n he_o likewise_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o contribute_v to_o these_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o approbation_n or_o connivance_n he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o remissness_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o king_n plain_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v they_o and_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v no_o long_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o that_o prince_n and_o forbear_v perform_v divine_a service_n in_o all_o france_n that_o if_o he_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o notwithstanding_o this_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n this_o letter_n date_v september_n the_o 10_o 1074._o be_v the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n some_o time_n after_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n against_o king_n philip_n and_o pray_v that_o duke_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o change_v his_o conduct_n declare_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o the_o subject_n who_o pay_v he_o any_o obedience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v this_o excommunication_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n in_o order_n to_o reiterate_v it_o every_o day_n this_o letter_n date_v november_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o second_o book_n he_o continue_v these_o menace_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o that_o book_n date_v december_n the_o 8_o direct_v to_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n however_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o gregory_n have_v act_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o send_v thither_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n dia._n the_o judgement_n pass_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia._n with_o other_o legate_n who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o life_n manner_n and_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o they_o of_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n and_o even_o of_o depose_v they_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o make_v their_o appearance_n
but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o meletius_n congregation_n be_v more_o numerous_a when_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n have_v liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o diocese_n meletius_n return_v to_o antioch_n but_o euzïous_a continue_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o acacian_o be_v reconcile_v to_o meletius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o jovian_a and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 363._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n meletius_n be_v persecute_v again_o and_o send_v into_o banishment_n but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o odious_a to_o the_o orthodox_n of_o the_o west_n than_o to_o the_o arian_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n support_v paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o meletius_n we_o have_v already_o see_v the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n that_o st._n basil_n undergo_v to_o reconcile_v meletius_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n while_o he_o live_v but_o nine_o month_n after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n that_o whensoever_o one_o of_o they_o two_o shall_v die_v no_o person_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o survivor_n shall_v continue_v sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n meletius_n come_v in_o the_o year_n 380._o to_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v die_v in_o that_o city_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n after_o his_o death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o paulinus_n choose_v in_o his_o room_n flavianus_n this_o election_n renew_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v not_o end_v even_o at_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 389_o for_o before_o he_o die_v he_o ordain_v evagrius_n for_o his_o successor_n this_o difference_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o name_v theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o judge_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o flavianus_n refuse_v he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o he_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n this_o conduct_n of_o flavianus_n very_o much_o disgu_v the_o western_a bishop_n as_o st._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n however_o he_o have_v so_o much_o interest_n as_o to_o hinder_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o room_n of_o evagrius_n who_o die_v in_o 393_o and_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o western_a bishop_n in_o 398_o by_o mean_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o persuade_v theophilus_n to_o make_v up_o this_o peace_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o some_o obstinate_a person_n at_o antioch_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v keep_v up_o a_o faction_n by_o themselves_o and_o will_v neither_o be_v reconcile_v to_o flavianus_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v those_o back_n to_o the_o church_n who_o have_v go_v astray_o through_o too_o much_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n under_o pretence_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n st._n epiphanius_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o in_o haeres_fw-la 73._o the_o discourse_n of_o meletius_n which_o contain_v clear_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o relate_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 25._o of_o the_o 3d._n b._n of_o his_o history_n these_o monument_n be_v authentic_a proof_n that_o meletius_n be_v a_o catholic_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n and_o even_o by_o st._n athanasius_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o blame_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n but_o his_o ordination_n for_o some_o time_n be_v encumber_a with_o great_a difficulty_n first_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o second_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o who_o party_n he_o be_v addict_v but_o as_o to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v in_o antiquity_n some_o example_n of_o translation_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o when_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o event_n do_v plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o speak_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o sebastea_fw-la in_o armenia_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v immediate_o to_o beraea_n now_o the_o canon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v to_o give_v bishopric_n upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o those_o who_o can_v not_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o they_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ordain_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v another_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_a the_o ââ¦r_a ââ¦lty_n be_v of_o much_o great_a consequence_n and_o upon_o it_o especial_o those_o ground_v their_o separation_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n one_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o heretic_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v ãâã_d be_v master_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n can_v have_v no_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o though_o acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o the_o other_o eastern_a eishop_n be_v in_o as_o error_n yet_o they_o be_v neither_o depose_v nor_o deprivid_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v act_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n she_o leave_v they_o almost_o always_o in_o possession_n of_o their_o see_z that_o the_o orthodox_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n approve_v it_o that_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n and_o eusebius_n of_o verceilles_n acknowledge_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o in_o short_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o meletius_n what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o that_o of_o paulinus_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o much_o indiscretion_n and_o rashness_n as_o to_o that_o of_o flavianus_n it_o can_v be_v altogether_o approve_v since_o it_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o a_o agreement_n conclude_v between_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n yet_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v excuse_v because_o perhaps_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o agreement_n and_o they_o fore_o see_v that_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n can_v never_o agree_v with_o paulinus_n in_o a_o word_n the_o ordination_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o no_o body_n since_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o division_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n diodorus_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o antioch_n the_o scholar_n of_o silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n master_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n after_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n in_o tarsus_n diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n antioch_n by_o his_o conduct_n and_o prudence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o the_o year_n 375._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o priest_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o meletius_n who_o be_v then_o banish_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n and_o maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o eastern_a diocese_n he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v commentary_n upon_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o commentator_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o literal_a explication_n without_o amuse_v himself_o with_o allegory_n he_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o write_v very_o oblige_v letter_n to_o he_o and_o have_v give_v very_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o piety_n one_o part_n of_o these_o letter_n may_v be_v
reason_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v refuse_v she_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n to_o a_o catechumeness_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o husband_n that_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n without_o cause_n the_o 12_o canon_n deny_v communion_n at_o death_n to_o woman_n who_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n the_o 13_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n the_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o licentiousness_n but_o it_o grant_v absolution_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o fault_n the_o 14_o treat_v virgin_n with_o much_o moderation_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o virginity_n if_o they_o marry_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v they_o for_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o year_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n but_o than_o it_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o other_o men._n the_o 15_o and_o 16_o forbid_v the_o faithful_a to_o bestow_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n upon_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n of_o virgin_n be_v among_o christian_n and_o it_o ordain_v that_o the_o father_n who_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 17_o deny_v absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o false_a go_n the_o 18_o forbid_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n and_o go_v to_o fair_n but_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o traffic_n in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o to_o send_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o their_o servant_n to_o trade_n in_o foreign_a country_n the_o 19_o ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o 20_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v discover_v to_o take_v interest_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o same_o crime_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o a_o layman_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v it_o but_o if_o he_o relapse_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o 21_o canon_n be_v that_o if_o any_o inhabitant_n in_o a_o city_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o sunday_n together_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n for_o some_o time_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o fault_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o have_v abandon_v the_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v back_o into_o the_o church_n again_o till_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n for_o ten_o year_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v child_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o heretical_a sect_n and_o return_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o delay_n the_o 23d_o declare_v that_o the_o ordinary_a fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v except_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n and_o august_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o 24_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n because_o their_o life_n be_v not_o know_v the_o 25_o declare_v that_o credit_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o confessor_n but_o only_o to_o letter_n of_o communion_n the_o 26_o forbid_v fast_v on_o saturday_n the_o 27_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o clergyman_n to_o have_v in_o their_o house_n strange_a woman_n the_o 28_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v present_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 29_o forbid_v to_o recite_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subdeacon_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n in_o their_o youth_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v shall_v be_v degrade_v the_o 31st_o declare_v that_o those_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n after_o baptism_n provide_v they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o canonical_a penance_n the_o 32d_o declare_v that_o when_o any_o person_n fall_v sick_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o sickness_n be_v violent_a the_o priest_n may_v grant_v they_o communion_n and_o even_o the_o deacon_n if_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o the_o 33d_o canon_n prescribe_v celibacy_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o 34th_o canon_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o declare_v that_o wax-candle_n be_v not_o be_v light_v in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o we_o must_v not_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o repose_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v alive_a and_o may_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o light_n in_o the_o daytime_n the_o 35th_o redress_n a_o dangerous_a abuse_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o hinder_v woman_n from_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o the_o coemitery_n because_o oftentimes_o under_o pretence_n of_o pray_v they_o commit_v in_o secret_a great_a crime_n the_o 36th_o have_v very_o much_o exercise_v divine_n thus_o it_o be_v express_v we_o will_v not_o have_v picture_n place_v in_o church_n lest_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o adoration_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n many_o explication_n have_v be_v give_v of_o this_o passage_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o wax-candle_n light_v in_o full_a daylight_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o without_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 37th_o canon_n permit_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o catechuman_n and_o do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o communion_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a provide_v add_v the_o canon_n that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o light_a lamp_n this_o addition_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o explain_v it_o the_o 38th_o declare_v that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v neither_o penitent_a nor_o bigamist_n may_v baptize_v in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v on_o a_o journey_n be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o church_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o survive_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o 39th_o ordain_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o pagan_n who_o desire_v it_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o disease_n provide_v they_o have_v lead_v a_o honest_a life_n this_o canon_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o pagan_n be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n which_o this_o council_n call_v make_v they_o christian_n the_o 40th_o forbid_v landlord_n to_o allow_v their_o farmer_n or_o receiver_n what_o they_o have_v give_v for_o idol_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o it_o impose_v upon_o they_o a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n the_o 41st_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o suffer_v idol_n in_o their_o house_n the_o 42d_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v baptize_v two_o year_n after_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o relieve_v they_o soon_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dangerous_a sickness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n soon_o because_o of_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n the_o 43d_o forbid_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsunday_n before_o easter_n the_o 44th_o allow_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v receive_v who_o have_v former_o lead_v a_o lewd_a life_n when_o she_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n build_v there_o 255._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n 44._o image_n deface_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n at_o anablatha_n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n 5._o 7_o 8._o 44._o 47._o 111._o 149._o 170_o 171._o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n 9_o 43._o instantius_fw-la a_o priscillianist_n 190._o 275._o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n 151._o ischyras_n a_o false_a priest_n his_o history_n 29._o ision_n a_o meletian_a bishop_n 29._o italy_n council_n of_o italy_n in_o 362._o against_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 266._o ithacius_n or_o idacius_n bishop_n a_o spanish_a author_n enemy_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n 191_o 192._o judgement_n last_o in_o what_o place_n it_o will_v be_v make_v 75._o 77._o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a 249._o 257._o 278_o 279_o etc._n etc._n julian_n the_o apostate_n succeed_v constantius_n and_o concern_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n 31._o send_v a_o order_n to_o alexandria_n to_o drive_v st._n athanasius_n thence_o and_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o 31_o 32._o declaration_n against_o julian_n 162_o 163._o st._n julitta_n her_o martyrdom_n 151._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o declare_v st._n athanasius_n innocent_a 51._o his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o saint_n 30._o 40._o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o pope_n 51._o his_o write_n ibid._n his_o letter_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o his_o decretal_n supposititious_a 52._o death_n ibid._n just._n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n between_o their_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n 165._o justina_n a_o arian_n persecute_v st._n ambrose_n 200._o 223_o etc._n etc._n justinian_n emperor_n become_v master_n of_o italy_n treat_v the_o pope_n hardly_o 18._o justinian_n the_o young_a cause_n pope_n sergius_n to_o be_v banish_v 19_o juvencus_n a_o christian_a poet._n his_o life_n and_o write_n 20_o 21._o k._n king_n respect_n and_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 39_o 41._o 91_o 92._o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n 41._o 224_o 225_o 226._o ought_v to_o protect_v religion_n 222._o l._n lampsacus_n council_z there_o in_o 365._o under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n and_o valentinian_n 266._o laodicea_n council_n celebrate_v between_o 360._o and_o 370._o the_o canon_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n 268_o etc._n etc._n st._n laurence_n history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n 207._o a_o good_a action_n of_o he_o ibid._n law_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o one_o nation_n 6._o leo_fw-la isauricus_n will_v have_v kill_v pope_n gregory_n ii_o 19_o leontius_n governor_n of_o rome_n put_v pope_n liberius_n in_o prison_n 19_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o julius_n 60._o imprison_v by_o constantius_n 18._o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o genuine_a 60._o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o vigour_n 61._o therefore_o banish_v ibid._n he_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o st._n athanasius_n approve_v a_o heretical_a profession_n of_o faith_n 62._o and_o c._n return_v to_o rome_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n 63._o defend_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n and_o d._n letter_n and_o write_n ibid._n a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o bishop_n ibid._n liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o first_o allow_v 12._o licinius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v a_o battle_n against_o constantine_n in_o pannonia_n 12._o second_o battle_n in_o thrace_n between_o they_o ibid._n publish_v edict_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o ibid._n overcome_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o nicomedia_n throw_v himself_o at_o constantine_n foot_n who_o give_v he_o his_o life_n ibid._n put_v to_o death_n afterward_o by_o constantine_n at_o thessalonica_n ibid._n longinus_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o quality_n of_o exarch_n or_o viceroy_n of_o italy_n 18._o lord_n day_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 12._o 14._o f._n 17._o 26._o not_o to_o fast_v on_o it_o 203._o succeed_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 45._o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n depute_a by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o constantinople_n 79._o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n and_o vigorous_o defend_v st._n athanasius_n ibid._n his_o constancy_n and_o steadiness_n cause_v his_o exile_n ibid._n genius_n and_o write_n ibid._n unadvised_o ordain_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 80._o separate_v from_o the_o church_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o style_n ibid._n subject_a of_o his_o write_n ibid._n lucilla_n a_o lady_n of_o carthage_n her_o history_n 89._o lucius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o arian_n author_n of_o some_o letter_n touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o some_o book_n upon_o several_a subject_n 106._o ludovicus_n pius_n son_n of_o charlemaigne_n send_v bernard_n to_o rome_n and_o why_o 19_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n 19_o m._n macarius_n priest_n of_o alexandria_n defend_v st._n athanasius_n before_o constantine_n 29._o accuse_v of_o break_v a_o chalice_n ibid._n the_o macarii_fw-la how_o many_o of_o they_o 55._o their_o work_n 56_o 57_o rule_n attribute_v to_o the_o macarii_fw-la 58._o maccabee_n their_o panegyric_n 167._o macrobius_n a_o donatist_n priest_n author_n of_o a_o book_n address_v to_o confessor_n and_o virgin_n 53._o magic_n canon_n against_o magician_n 269._o mamas_n martyr_n his_o panegyric_n 156._o marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o his_o brethren_n and_o why_o 3._o i._n 6._o life_n fortune_n and_o action_n 50._o st._n athanasius_n always_o defend_v he_o ibid._n fragment_n of_o his_o work_n ibid._n judgement_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n ibid._n refutation_n of_o his_o error_n 6._o marcellus_z bishop_n in_o campania_n send_v by_o pope_n liberius_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 61._o marcellinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n never_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n marcellina_n st._n ambrose_n sister_n 210._o marriage_n not_o forbid_v 47_o 110._o canon_n against_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n see_v st._n basil_n canon_n of_o penance_n 140._o and_o c._n in_o what_o manner_n marry_v person_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o 110._o marriage_n between_o brother_n and_o sister-in-law_n forbid_v 137._o 140._o divorce_n 237._o polygamy_n forbid_v 197._o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o child_n under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n 142._o 229._o second_o and_o three_o marriage_n 140_o 141_o 142._o marriage_n with_o infidel_n forbid_v 223._o martyr_n history_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n 156._o martyr_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n 110._o matter_n not_o eternal_a 5._o matronianus_n a_o priscillianist_n 190._o maxentius_n tyrant_n destroy_v rome_n afterward_o conquer_a by_o constantine_n 11._o maximus_n philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n 186._o his_o panegyric_n 167._o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 160._o his_o irregular_a manner_n 169._o his_o write_n 186._o meletius_n his_o life_n ordination_n and_o action_n 187._o melitius_fw-la author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o melitian_n condemn_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 26._o 242._o melitian_n schismatic_n 28._o and_o f._n judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v they_o 251._o melitine_n synod_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 357._o 265._o metropolitan_a his_o authority_n and_o right_n 257._o 269._o 277._o 278._o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v the_o quality_n of_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o sovereign_a priest_n 278._o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o all_o mankind_n 6._o milan_n council_z there_o in_o 346._o to_o find_v mean_n of_o terminate_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n another_o council_n in_o 355_o under_o pope_n liberius_n another_o against_o jovinian_a 390._o monk_n institution_n of_o monk_n 53._o precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o monk_n 124._o 156._o a_o good_a description_n of_o monk_n ancient_o 164._o of_o their_o habit_n and_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n 165._o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n 45._o musculus_fw-la a_o protestant_a his_o translation_n of_o eusebius_n history_n what_o 4._o mystery_n hide_v from_o catechuman_n and_o pagan_n 48._o n._n narses_n count_n deliver_v italy_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o barbarian_n 1._o nature_n not_o evil_a of_o its_o self_n 59_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o death_n 195._o a_o judgement_n upon_o this_o author_n ibid._n neocaesarea_n council_z there_o in_o 314._o 248._o canon_n 248_o 249_o etc._n etc._n nice_n in_o bythinia_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o 2._o 7._o 12._o 15._o 23._o 250_o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 42._o nicephorn_n callistus_n compose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o when_o 4._o put_v many_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a story_n into_o it_o ibid._n nisibis_fw-la a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n 49._o nismes_n council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martin_n 275._o nonna_n mother_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 166._o
conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v read_v without_o more_o ado_n they_o read_v they_o all_o along_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o constantinople_n when_o these_o act_n be_v read_v the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o eutyches_n have_v always_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o eutyches_n afterward_o present_v a_o petition_n against_o flavian_n in_o which_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v unjust_o condemn_v their_o abbot_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n have_v send_v theodotus_n a_o priest_n to_o they_o who_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v their_o abbot_n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o and_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n that_o the_o altar_n which_o flavian_n himself_o have_v consecrate_a for_o they_o six_o month_n since_o have_v remain_v without_o a_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v still_o themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o unjust_a sentence_n that_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n be_v dead_a without_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v always_o strict_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n but_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o sacrament_n that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n epiphany_n and_o easter_n and_o continue_v 9_o month_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o flavian_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o that_o they_o pray_v the_o synod_n to_o have_v some_o pity_n on_o their_o misery_n restore_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o with_o rigour_n who_o have_v pass_v that_o unjust_a sentence_n upon_o they_o this_o petition_n be_v subscribe_v by_o 1_o priest_n 10_o deacon_n 3_o subdeacons_a and_o 21_o ordinary_a monk_n they_o question_v they_o about_o their_o faith_n who_o answer_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o faith_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n cyril_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o eutyches_n have_v read_v they_o declare_v they_o absolve_v and_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o communion_n last_o they_o read_v the_o six_o action_n of_o the_o former_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o may_v get_v a_o pretence_n to_o condemn_v flavian_n and_o when_o it_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n dioscorus_n declare_v that_o flavian_n and_o eusebins_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a scandal_n endeavour_v to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a contrary_a to_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o juvenal_n domnus_n thalassius_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n while_o dioscorus_n give_v his_o judgement_n flavian_n say_v aloud_o that_o he_o reject_v he_o and_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o he_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o dioscorus_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v it_o other_o cast_v themselves_o at_o dioscorus_n foot_n beg_v of_o he_o to_o spare_v flavian_n but_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v admit_v to_o subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o next_o day_n dioscorus_n depose_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v this_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o envy_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o title_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v himself_o become_v such_o if_o he_o please_v nor_o do_v they_o spare_v theodoret_n although_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o come_v to_o defend_v himself_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyrils_n chapter_n and_o have_v heretofore_o take_v nestorius_n part_n labinianus_n bishop_n of_o paros_n be_v also_o depose_v and_o last_o tho._n domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v sign_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o dioscorus_n desire_v yet_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o dioscorus_n against_o s._n cyril_n 12_o chapter_n dioscorus_n make_v use_v of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o indisposition_n which_o take_v he_o sudden_o flavian_n appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o by_o âhe_n synod_n the_o reason_n for_o his_o appeal_n be_v these_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o defence_n that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o he_o please_v that_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o force_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o have_v force_v the_o bishop_n by_o threat_n to_o subscribe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o read_v s._n leo_n letter_n that_o no_o regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v against_o dioscorus_n nor_o to_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n this_o appeal_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_n and_o free_a council_n and_o there_o to_o be_v prosecute_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o carriage_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o in_o pursuit_n of_o this_o appeal_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o flavian's_n cause_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o importune_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o make_v void_a the_o judgement_n give_v at_o ephesus_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n dioscorus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n be_v provoke_v by_o this_o appeal_n set_v upon_o flavian_n with_o a_o design_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o he_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o have_v receive_v several_a blow_n on_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o afterward_o be_v hardly_o use_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o those_o that_o carry_v he_o into_o banishment_n he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o he_o come_v there_o of_o the_o ill_a usage_n and_o blow_n he_o have_v receive_v thus_o liberatus_n and_o evagrius_n relate_v his_o death_n and_o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o flaviau_n death_n because_o though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o smite_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o be_v so_o bad_o use_v anatolius_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o flavian_n maximus_n of_o donnus_n nonnus_n of_o ibas_n and_o athanasius_n of_o sabanian_n they_o ordain_v none_o in_o the_o place_n of_o theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n for_o they_o be_v only_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o first_o desire_v help_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a legate_n of_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o show_v any_o courage_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o innocent_a they_o be_v apprehend_v but_o hilary_n find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o escape_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o many_o danger_n they_o get_v safe_a to_o rome_n during_o these_o transaction_n s._n leo_n be_v much_o perplex_v about_o the_o success_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o know_v 35._o ep._n 35._o that_o eutyches_n be_v very_o considerable_a at_o court_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n favour_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v flavian's_n silence_v increase_v his_o grief_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o let_v he_o know_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v by_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n how_o thing_n go_v he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o his_o own_o and_o brethren_n name_n that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n have_v deprave_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o 39_o ep._n 39_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v according_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v allow_v the_o bishop_n no_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v make_v they_o pass_v a_o very_a unjust_a sentence_n he_o conjure_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assemble_v of_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v for_o divers_a cause_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o publication_n of_o that_o sentence_n extreme_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o english_a nobility_n the_o archbishop_n upon_o his_o arrival_n meet_v with_o divers_a person_n who_o attempt_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o at_o canterbury_n but_o some_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n accompany_v broil_n new_a broil_n with_o renulphus_n and_o three_o clergyman_n come_v according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o two_o other_o prelate_n to_o require_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n to_o absolve_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o they_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o ruine_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n they_o promise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o when_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v absolve_v they_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o his_o injunction_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o impair_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o archbishop_n reply_v that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o repeal_v a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o they_o persist_v in_o press_v he_o more_o earnest_o and_o threaten_v that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o king_n will_v revenge_v the_o indignity_n on_o the_o whole_a church_n thomas_n becket_n proffer_v that_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n will_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o his_o presence_n in_o due_a form_n to_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o ordain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o majesty_n he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v in_o their_o favour_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n without_o inform_v the_o king_n of_o its_o purport_n nor_o to_o submit_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o the_o three_o prelate_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n implore_v his_o assistance_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o arrival_n open_o accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o tyranny_n the_o king_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o that_o discourse_n say_v in_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v unfortunate_a in_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o can_v take_v vengeance_n of_o one_o single_a prelate_n who_o create_v he_o more_o trouble_v than_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o make_v void_a his_o royal_a authority_n the_o let_a fall_n of_o these_o word_n give_v occasion_n to_o four_o of_o his_o courtier_n to_o form_v a_o conspiracy_n death_n a_o conspiracy_n against_o thomas_n becket_n and_o his_o death_n against_o the_o archbishop_n life_n for_o they_o immediate_o set_v out_o and_o be_v arrive_v in_o england_n show_v he_o a_o order_n from_o the_o king_n to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v bishop_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n but_o the_o archbishop_n have_v refuse_v it_o they_o take_v up_o arm_n enter_v the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v officiate_a and_o assassinate_v he_o at_o the_o altar_n one_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o which_o be_v the_o 52_o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 9th_o since_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a dignity_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o that_o base_a act_n be_v bring_v to_o king_n henry_n he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n for_o his_o death_n and_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v transport_v with_o grief_n and_o indignation_n but_o the_o king_n deputy_n have_v depose_v upon_o oath_n that_o their_o master_n be_v not_o at_o all_o accessary_n to_o that_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n his_o holiness_n content_v himself_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n and_o their_o accomplice_n and_o send_v the_o cardinal_n theodin_n of_o st._n vitalis_n and_o albert_n of_o st._n laurence_n to_o receive_v the_o king_n oath_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o normandy_n find_v the_o king_n altogether_o dispose_v to_o submit_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v he_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o neither_o command_v nor_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o grief_n at_o his_o death_n than_o at_o that_o of_o the_o king_n his_o father_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o animosity_n which_o he_o so_o often_o express_v against_o his_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o two_o cardinal_n order_v he_o 1._o to_o maintain_v 200_o soldier_n during_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 2._o to_o revoke_v all_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n introduce_v under_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v by_o the_o pope_n advice_n such_o as_o be_v establish_v 3._o to_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n all_o its_o revenue_n and_o territory_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v pillage_v 4._o and_o last_o to_o deliver_v spain_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o infidel_n in_o case_n it_o be_v require_v by_o his_o holiness_n they_o likewise_o private_o enjoin_v he_o fast_v almsgiving_n and_o some_o other_o particular_a penance_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o all_o those_o condition_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a humility_n and_o the_o legate_n give_v he_o absolution_n at_o the_o church-door_n the_o young_a king_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o thing_n oblige_v himself_o that_o if_o his_o father_n die_v without_o fulfil_v his_o penance_n to_o perform_v what_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o thomas_n becket_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n a._n d._n 1173._o and_o king_n henry_n be_v letter_n the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n becket_n his_o letter_n attack_v by_o his_o unnatural_a son_n who_o rebel_v against_o he_o implore_v his_o assistance_n go_v barefooted_a to_o his_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v a_o humble_a suppliant_a there_o be_v still_o extant_a six_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o prelate_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v to_o he_o during_o his_o trouble_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o john_n of_o salisbury_n publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n and_o print_v at_o brussels_n in_o quarto_n a._n d._n 1682._o with_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o four_o contemporary_a author_n viz._n herbert_n his_o clerk_n william_n of_o canterbury_n the_o abbot_n alanus_n and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o that_o famous_a man_n sufficient_o show_v his_o character_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v resolute_a of_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o inflexible_a to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v eloquent_a have_v the_o art_n of_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o pious_a and_o generous_a principle_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o principal_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n geffrey_n be_v a_o native_a of_o anger_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n be_v educate_v by_o vendome_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendome_n garnier_n archdeacon_n of_o that_o city_n and_o enter_v very_o young_a into_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n which_o be_v found_v a._n d._n 1050._o by_o godfrey_n martel_n count_n of_o anger_n be_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v make_v abbot_n in_o 1093._o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n ives_n of_o chartres_n give_v he_o the_o benediction_n and_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n however_o that_o abbot_n soon_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v
possession_n os_fw-la benevento_n and_o capua_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n xi_o henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n die_v without_o male_a issue_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o three_o son_n be_v drown_v a._n 1120._o stephen_n count_n of_o boulogne_n the_o son_n of_o adelae_n his_o sister_n seize_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dispute_v normandy_n with_o mathilda_n or_o maud_n the_o daughter_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o wife_n of_o geffrey_n plantagenet_n count_n of_o anjou_n xvii_o st._n bernard_n return_v from_o italy_n to_o france_n be_v send_v into_o guyenne_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v where_o he_o oblige_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o province_n to_o own_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o lymoges_n who_o he_o have_v expel_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v depose_v and_o albero_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n primate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mets_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n leave_v his_o abbey_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n in_o that_o of_o segni_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr ãâã_d st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n dedicate_v to_o hugh_n grand_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n odo_n abbot_n of_o remy_n at_o rheims_n write_v his_o letter_n concern_v a_o miracle_n of_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o duyt_n die_v march_n 3d._n 1136_o vii_o xii_o xviii_o helias_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpitius_n of_o bourges_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o consecrate_a in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_a who_o create_v he_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n remigius_n at_o rheims_n give_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o house_n of_o mont-dieu_a to_o the_o carthusian_n  _fw-fr geffrey_n the_o gross_a monk_n of_o tiron_n rodulphus_fw-la abbot_n st._n tron_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n oâ_n theodoric_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n 1137_o viii_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lewes_n vi_o surnamed_a the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n august_n 1_o lewes_n the_o young_a succeed_v he_o xix_o st._n bernard_n be_v recall_v to_o italy_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o afterward_o send_v he_o to_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o antipope_n anacletus_n party_n this_o saint_n enter_v into_o conference_n with_o peter_n cardinal_n of_o pisa_n who_o be_v about_o to_o maintain_v the_o anti-pope_n cause_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o party_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o la_fw-fr grandee_n chartreuse_fw-fr 1138_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la the_o schismatic_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n gregory_n cardinal_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n but_o this_o last_o soon_o abdicate_v the_o pontificate_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n decemb._n 3._o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v normandy_n to_o eustache_n the_o son_n of_o stephen_n king_n of_o england_n xx._n william_n bishop_n of_o langre_n die_v this_o year_n a_o contest_v arise_v for_o that_o bishopric_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o hugh_n son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n cause_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o the_o chapter_n of_o langre_n oppose_v this_o election_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n however_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o mascon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v this_o ordination_n and_o require_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n conformable_o to_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n bernard_n godfrey_n prior_n of_o clairvaux_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o langre_n the_o year_n next_o ensue_v theobald_n abbot_n of_o bec_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n otho_n the_o son_n of_o leopold_n marquis_n of_o austria_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o return_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n blaise_n guerric_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la this_o year_n in_o the_o place_n of_o humbert_n who_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o arnold_n of_o bresââa_n divulge_v his_o opinion_n in_o italy_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v decemb._n 13_o in_o which_o it_o be_v debate_v about_o mean_n to_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n gueric_n abbot_n of_o igni_fw-la the_o death_n of_o drogo_n or_o dreux_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n 1139_o x._o pope_n innocent_a wage_n war_n with_o roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n who_o seize_v upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o that_o prince_n and_o oblige_v by_o a_o agreement_n to_o confirm_v the_o donation_n that_o honorius_n ii_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n the_o duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o capua_n with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n i._o conrade_n duke_n of_o franconia_n be_v proclaim_v king_n of_o germany_n geffrey_n count_n of_o anjou_n recover_v part_n of_o normandy_n xxi_o philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v depose_v upon_o that_o account_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n william_n abbot_z of_o st._n thierry_n send_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o st._n bernard_n 13_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o theological_a write_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n alberic_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n in_o 1126_o but_o not_o have_v be_v ordain_v nor_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o bishopric_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o bourges_n st._n malachy_n primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n gillebert_n or_o gilbert_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o ireland_n resign_v his_o office_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n the_o death_n of_o st._n otho_n the_o apostle_n of_o pomerania_n the_o death_n of_o rainoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n jan._n 13._o samson_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n falco_n dean_n of_o that_o church_n the_o ii_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n who_o be_v expel_v italy_n  _fw-fr 1140_o xi_o ii_o xxii_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o italy_n some_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o inhabit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anastasius_n new_o rebuilt_a and_o bernard_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o it_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o metropolitan_a see_n be_v contend_v for_o between_o william_n the_o nephew_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o henry_n of_o murdach_n abbot_n of_o fontaine_n william_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o grant_v it_o to_o henry_n confirm_v his_o election_n however_o the_o king_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v henry_n till_o three_o year_n after_o geffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a for_o have_v ordain_v grimâard_a bishop_n of_o poitiers_n canonical_o elect_v the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n against_o petrus_n abaelardus_n heretic_n discover_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n this_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rheims_n have_v remain_v near_o two_o year_n destitute_a of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o dignity_n samson_n provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o sens_n begin_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n in_o which_o st._n bernard_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o petrus_n abaelardus_n who_o applea_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o afterward_o desi_v from_o that_o appeal_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o have_v retire_v st._n bernard_n write_v his_o sermon_n 65_o and_o 66_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o colen_n he_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n his_o faââus_a letter_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
clear_v this_o point_n which_o at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n whether_o as_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o his_o conversion_n if_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n after_o he_o be_v baptise_a and_o afterward_o remain_v with_o she_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v pamelius_n say_v that_o tertullian_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o because_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o she_o that_o he_o still_o live_v with_o she_o when_o he_o write_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v maintain_v pamelius_n opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n though_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o tertullian_n be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a time_n baptise_a that_o he_o be_v not_o marry_v till_o after_o he_o be_v baptise_a his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o she_o be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o marry_v she_o after_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a he_o shall_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v convert_v with_o he_o or_o that_o she_o have_v convert_v he_o he_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o she_o his_fw-la urge_v s._n paul_n authority_n and_o command_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o marry_v a_o christian_n if_o ever_o she_o marry_v again_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o if_o he_o marry_v after_o his_o conversion_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v these_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n till_o he_o be_v old_a old_a till_o he_o be_v pretty_a well_o advance_v in_o year_n these_o book_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v his_o wife_n to_o preserve_v consequence_n that_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n her_o continency_n after_o his_o death_n a_o sign_n that_o she_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o it_o in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o continency_n in_o their_o widowhood_n which_o they_o can_v not_o preserve_v in_o their_o marry_a estate_n which_o show_v that_o pamelius_n opinion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o groundless_a supposition_n these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o tertullian_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n second_o because_o a_o man_n seldom_o trouble_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n what_o will_v he_o have_v she_o do_v after_o his_o death_n but_o till_o he_o be_v in_o year_n three_o because_o though_o tertullian_n be_v not_o a_o thorough-paced_n montanist_n when_o he_o write_v those_o two_o book_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v lean_v very_o much_o that_o way_n a_o little_a before_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o church_n there_o be_v no_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n from_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la c._n 9_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o montanist_n and_o that_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o strange_a vision_n but_o as_o all_o the_o montanist_n talk_v after_o this_o rate_n in_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n for_o it_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o est_fw-la positive_o but_o s._n jerom_n affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mediam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la permansisset_fw-la ad_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la delapsus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carthage_n rome_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o make_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a priest_n be_v what_o s._n jerom_n say_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n because_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o envy_n and_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o all_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a intimacy_n and_o correspondence_n between_o these_o two_o church_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v at_o rome_n what_o be_v say_v and_o do_v at_o carthage_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v then_o at_o rome_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a optatus_n call_v he_o a_o carthaginian_a as_o he_o call_v zephirinus_n urbicus_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o victorinus_n patavionensis_n the_o praedestinatus_fw-la of_o sirmondus_fw-la call_v he_o plain_o a_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n but_o be_v of_o carthage_n and_o have_v almost_o always_o remain_v there_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n than_o of_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v this_o dignity_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n for_o after_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o about_o 40_o or_o 45_o year_n he_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n mistake_v century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o epocha_n of_o his_o change_n be_v certain_a for_o we_o may_v easy_o fix_v it_o because_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o praxea_n that_o this_o heretic_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n hinder_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n that_o he_o write_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o opinion_n that_o afterward_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o victor_n be_v this_o bishop_n that_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o praxeas_n hinder_v he_o from_o consent_v to_o these_o new_a prophecy_n by_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o eleutherus_n in_o who_o time_n these_o new_a prophecy_n of_o montanus_n first_o begin_v to_o appear_v so_o that_o tertullian_n can_v not_o be_v turn_v till_o after_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victo_n who_o be_v pope_n from_o the_o year_n 193_o to_o the_o year_n 201._o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n when_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n against_o martion_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 207._o so_o that_o pamelius_n who_o fix_v his_o change_n in_o the_o year_n 210_o be_v mistake_v to_o follow_v the_o sect_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v jealousy_n that_o carry_v he_o to_o this_o excess_n because_o victor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n which_o he_o put_v in_o for_o and_o that_o this_o make_v he_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n and_o last_o other_o have_v assign_v different_a reason_n groundless_a reason_n have_v give_v different_a cause_n thereof_o baronius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n ad_fw-la an._n 201_o n._n 9_o pamelius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o tertullian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o who_o have_v assign_v other_o cause_n for_o his_o change_n which_o be_v all_o
very_o different_a because_o the_o good_a after_o their_o death_n be_v send_v into_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o first_o die_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a state_n of_o security_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o sickness_n prepare_v we_o for_o martyrdom_n and_o make_v we_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afflict_v because_o they_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o confession_n since_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o let_v we_o die_v with_o a_o will_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n god_n will_v crown_v we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v real_o suffer_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v if_o the_o captivity_n wherein_o we_o be_v do_v still_o please_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bewail_v those_o of_o our_o brethren_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o since_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o and_o they_o have_v only_o go_v a_o journey_n before_o we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o make_v one_o time_n or_o another_o that_o we_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n distrust_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o concern_v and_o afflict_v ourselves_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o better_a life_n and_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v never_o end_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n hearty_o to_o wish_v for_o the_o happy_a day_n of_o their_o death_n which_o will_v free_v they_o from_o the_o exile_n of_o this_o life_n and_o give_v they_o admission_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v their_o country_n where_o they_o will_v be_v everlasting_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n his_o treatise_n to_o demetrianus_n soldier_n demetrianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v during_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o late_a fall_n of_o king_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o soldier_n a_o judge_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o compose_v during_o the_o rage_n of_o this_o pestilence_n immediate_o after_o africa_n after_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v common_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v proconsul_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a edition_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o proconsul_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o he_o viz._n that_o he_o often_o come_v to_o he_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o draw_v several_a person_n over_o to_o his_o party_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o africa_n the_o death_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n he_o there_o refute_v a_o calumny_n which_o the_o pagan_n frequent_o form_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o war_n famine_n plague_n and_o other_o calamity_n that_o waste_v the_o roman_a empire_n he_o show_v that_o those_o misfortune_n that_o daily_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n which_o grow_v old_a every_o day_n aught_o to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o crime_n and_o impiety_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o adore_v false_a god_n that_o the_o pagan_n rather_o draw_v down_o all_o these_o heavy_a visitation_n upon_o mankind_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n and_o persecute_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o contempt_n they_o show_v of_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o punish_v man_n after_o this_o rigorous_a manner_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v this_o revenge_n that_o they_o be_v fetter_v and_o ill_o use_v as_o i_o may_v say_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o eject_v they_o by_o force_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v possess_v that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v patient_o as_o be_v assure_v that_o their_o cause_n will_v be_v soon_o revenge_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o same_o evil_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o because_o after_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v possess_v everlasting_a joy_n whereas_o the_o pagan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n he_o exhort_v they_o at_o last_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardour_n to_o quit_v their_o error_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o because_o after_o this_o life_n be_v once_o over_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o repentance_n and_o afterward_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v useless_a since_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n that_o every_o man_n render_v himself_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a salvation_n that_o neither_o age_n nor_o sin_n ought_v to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v convert_v since_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v still_o time_n for_o we_o to_o repent_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n be_v never_o shut_v to_o those_o that_o diligent_o search_v the_o truth_n though_o you_o be_v say_v he_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o implore_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o your_o crime_n and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o immortality_n jesus_n christ_n have_v procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o by_o conquer_a and_o triumph_v over_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o redeem_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n and_o communicate_v a_o new_a life_n to_o he_o by_o a_o celestial_a birth_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o sign_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o alibi_fw-la the_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_fw-mi and_o almsgiving_n this_o treatise_n be_v cite_v by_o pontius_n by_o st._n jerome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pamm_n by_o st._n austin_n contr_n jul._n contr_n pelagianos_n &_o alibi_fw-la treatise_n of_o mercy_n and_o almsgiving_n be_v write_v when_o st._n cyprian_n gather_v considerable_a alm_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o barbarian_n towards_o the_o year_n 253._o he_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o book_n by_o several_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o many_o convince_v reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v alm_n he_o refute_v the_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o vain_a pretence_n use_v by_o rich_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o do_v such_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n every_o one_o bring_v a_o loaf_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v always_o once_o a_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o it_o be_v light_a and_o often_o at_o night_n after_o supper_n st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n that_o he_o compose_v his_o book_n of_o patience_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o dispute_n with_o our_o brethren_n so_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 256_o and_o st._n cyprian_n place_n cyprian_n he_o send_v to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n ep._n and_o jub_n teneatur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la patient_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la charitas_fw-la animi_fw-la collegii_fw-la honour_n vinculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o concordia_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la libellum_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la nostra_fw-la mediocritas_fw-la permittente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o inspirante_fw-la conscripsimus_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la multâ_fw-la dilectione_n transmisimus_fw-la pontius_n mention_n it_o st._n jerome_n cite_v it_o advers._fw-la lucif_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o several_a place_n send_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v finish_v to_o one_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o
besiege_v the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n st._n james_n upon_o this_o occasion_n do_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o governor_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v fervent_a prayer_n for_o his_o people_n but_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o exhortation_n to_o rebuild_v a_o wall_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o the_o besieger_n have_v beat_v down_o he_o mount_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o appear_v miraculous_o clothe_v with_o purple_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o emperor_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o at_o his_o prayer_n god_n rain_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o gnat_n which_o so_o annoy_v the_o besieger_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v in_o disorder_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v not_o only_o by_o theodoret_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o saint_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v philotheus_n which_o be_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thirty_o eminent_a ascetick_n and_o who_o speak_v also_o of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o his_o hist._n ch._n 30._o of_o his_o second_o book_n but_o also_o by_o philostorgius_n who_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o too_o much_o favour_n to_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n of_o the_o arian_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o this_o saint_n as_o of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o church_n and_o if_o st._n jerom_n have_v not_o place_v he_o among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v because_o as_o gennadius_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n have_v never_o read_v those_o syriack_n writer_n this_o with_o gennadius_n leave_n be_v something_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o man_n who_o live_v so_o long_o in_o palestine_n where_o syriack_n be_v the_o mother-tongue_n and_o who_o understand_v hebrew_n so_o well_o as_o st._n jerom_n do_v shall_v not_o understand_v syriack_n which_o be_v but_o a_o different_a dialect_n who_o he_o mention_n but_o in_o their_o version_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n because_o they_o be_v never_o translate_v into_o greek_a gennadius_n have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n contain_v 26_o book_n but_o he_o name_v but_o 23._o the_o one_a be_v concern_v faith_n the_o second_o against_o all_o heresy_n the_o 3d._n of_o charity_n in_o general_a the_o four_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o 5_o of_o fast_v the_o 6_o of_o prayer_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 8_o of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n the_o 9th_o of_o humility_n the_o 10_o of_o patience_n the_o 11_o of_o penance_n the_o 12_o of_o satisfaction_n the_o 13_o of_o virginity_n the_o 14_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o 15_o concern_v circumcision_n the_o 16_o concern_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch._n 65_o the_o 17_o of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o con-substantial_a to_o his_o father_n the_o 18_o of_o chastity_n the_o 19_o against_o the_o gentile_n the_o 20_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o 21_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o 22nd_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 23th_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n gennadius_n say_v also_o that_o this_o father_n make_v a_o chronicle_n less_o study_v indeed_o than_o that_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o more_o bold_a for_o by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o that_o question_v the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o vain_a conjecture_n this_o holy_a man_n as_o gennadius_n go_v on_o die_v under_o constantius_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o constantine_n order_n in_o the_o city_n of_o nisibis_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o defender_n of_o it_o after_o his_o death_n but_o some_o time_n after_o julian_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o because_o he_o will_v reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o constantine_n command_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a be_v force_v to_o save_v his_o empire_n to_o surrender_v it_o to_o the_o persian_n under_o who_o dominion_n it_o still_o remain_v theodoret_n give_v we_o another_o account_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o st._n james_n body_n he_o say_v that_o when_o jovian_a surrender_v up_o nisibis_n to_o the_o persian_n the_o inhabitant_n who_o leave_v the_o town_n carried_z the_o martyr_n bone_n along_o with_o they_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o valuable_a because_o he_o live_v near_o the_o place_n and_o also_o because_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v and_o write_v down_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o saint_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n marcellus_z bishop_n of_o ancyra_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v the_o arian_n as_o pope_n julius_n affirm_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o st._n sylvester_n the_o ancyra_n marcellus_z of_o ancyra_n pope_n after_o that_o council_n he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o asterius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n entitle_v concern_v the_o submission_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o the_o eusebian_n immediate_o accuse_v he_o of_o this_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o burn_v his_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o that_o city_n by_o the_o eusebian_n in_o the_o year_n 336._o there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o see_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n but_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v force_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o oblige_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o sardica_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n say_v that_o after_o this_o last_o council_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o st._n athanasius_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o live_v there_o in_o quiet_a because_o basil_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 336_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o his_o see_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o afterward_o be_v not_o know_v st._n hilary_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n affirm_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v discover_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o this_o bishop_n see_v himself_o condemn_v by_o his_o judgement_n refrain_v from_o come_v to_o the_o church-gate_n but_o this_o relation_n be_v not_o true_a for_o st._n athanasius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o st._n athanasius_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o this_o father_n continue_v always_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o st._n jerom_n place_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v many_o volume_n upon_o different_a subject_n but_o chief_o against_o the_o arian_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o work_n remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n recite_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o this_o author_n these_o passage_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o some_o have_v accuse_v eusebius_n that_o he_o take_v for_o a_o positive_a assertion_n what_o marcellus_n have_v only_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o objection_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o eusebius_n book_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o recite_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n propose_v his_o true_a sentiment_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o explain_v in_o a_o catholic_n sense_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o fragment_n that_o marcellus_n be_v a_o man_n that_o talk_v much_o who_o have_v little_a wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o eloquence_n and_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o good_a sense_n st._n epiphan_n in_o haeres_fw-la 72._o recite_v a_o letter_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n hosius_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n a_o city_n of_o spain_n do_v generous_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n the_o
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v mortal_a that_o you_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust._n if_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o do_v brutal_a action_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v present_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o condition_n to_o which_o anger_n have_v reduce_v you_o in_o short_a this_o watchfulness_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v over_o yourselves_o will_v make_v you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v find_v some_o footstep_n of_o he_o in_o yourselves_o your_o soul_n will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v spiritual_a you_o will_v admire_v he_o who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n and_o the_o more_o you_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o more_o sublime_a idea_n you_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o four_o homily_n entitle_v of_o thanksgiving_n be_v about_o the_o joy_n which_o st._n paul_n prescribe_v to_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o rejoice_v always_o pray_v without_o cease_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n christian_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v joyful_a he_o say_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o have_v this_o joy_n they_o must_v be_v like_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o joy_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o change_n of_o fortune_n but_o it_o must_v be_v solid_a and_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a conscience_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o render_v those_o happy_a who_o be_v most_o miserable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v affliction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o why_o the_o saint_n have_v power_n to_o weep_v at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n good_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n julita_n the_o martyr_n this_o saint_n have_v a_o lawsuit_n with_o a_o man_n which_o she_o commence_v for_o all_o her_o estate_n it_o be_v promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v gain_v her_o cause_n if_o she_o will_v renounce_v jesus_n christ_n but_o she_o be_v assure_v that_o she_o shall_v lose_v all_o if_o she_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o proposition_n she_o answer_v with_o courage_n you_o shall_v soon_o take_v away_o my_o good_n and_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o life_n than_o ever_o make_v i_o speak_v one_o single_a word_n against_o my_o god_n this_o answer_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n wherein_o she_o expire_v but_o her_o body_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o flame_n this_o be_v the_o history_n which_o st._n basil_n relate_v in_o this_o sermon_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o pursue_v the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o continue_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o say_v that_o the_o continual_a prayer_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o vocal_a repeat_n of_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o design_n that_o one_o have_v to_o do_v good_n so_o according_a to_o he_o if_o a_o man_n will_v pray_v continual_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o his_o action_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o follow_v his_o will._n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v thank_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o for_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o neither_o loss_n nor_o disease_n nor_o wrong_n nor_o affliction_n nor_o the_o death_n of_o our_o relation_n nor_o the_o other_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o continual_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n because_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o in_o prosperity_n say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n o_o my_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o he_o recite_v many_o motive_n of_o consolation_n in_o adversity_n take_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o and_o last_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n shall_v make_v we_o weep_v and_o that_o if_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v that_o be_v only_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o condescension_n which_o shall_v not_o last_v long_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o homily_n he_o reprove_v those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v to_o drive_v away_o sadness_n the_o three_o follow_a homily_n be_v about_o riches_n and_o against_o covetousness_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o see_v the_o superabundance_n of_o his_o good_n say_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o i_o will_v build_v large_a he_o begin_v with_o this_o remark_n that_o man_n have_v two_o great_a temptation_n in_o this_o life_n great_a adversity_n and_o great_a prosperity_n that_o job_n overcome_v the_o first_o but_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o last_o after_o this_o he_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o action_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o rich_a man_n and_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o riches_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v only_a steward_n of_o our_o riches_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v for_o other_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o earth_n which_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n for_o other_o that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v will_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o withhold_v corn_n for_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n to_o despise_v the_o poor_a that_o riches_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o distribute_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o covetous_a be_v vain_a and_o senseless_a and_o that_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n which_o they_o never_o enjoy_v after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o covetous_a men._n one_o say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o morrow_n to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o give_v to_o day_n alas_o what_o do_v you_o know_v whether_o you_o shall_v be_v alive_a to_o morrow_n in_o this_o place_n another_o say_v i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v need_n enough_o myself_o of_o all_o my_o mean_n yes_o you_o be_v poor_a you_o be_v destitute_a but_o it_o be_v of_o charity_n of_o benignity_n of_o faith_n of_o mercy_n a_o three_o say_v who_o do_v i_o wrong_v i_o detain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v my_o own_o and_o here_o st._n basil_n be_v angry_a with_o this_o wicked_a maxim_n and_o i_o say_v he_o demand_v of_o you_o why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o those_o riches_n be_v your_o own_o from_o who_o do_v you_o receive_v they_o and_o from_o whence_o do_v you_o bring_v they_o do_v not_o you_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o your_o mother's-womb_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o return_v naked_a to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o then_o do_v this_o present_a wealth_n come_v if_o you_o say_v it_o come_v by_o chance_n you_o be_v impious_a if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n tell_v i_o why_o do_v it_o fall_v to_o your_o lot_n rather_o than_o another_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a in_o the_o unequal_a division_n of_o good_n which_o he_o make_v among_o men._n why_o then_o be_v you_o rich_a and_o why_o be_v this_o man_n poor_a it_o be_v that_o you_o who_o be_v rich_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o difpense_v your_o good_n faithful_o and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o appropriate_v to_o yourself_o that_o wealth_n which_o belong_v to_o many_o particular_a person_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v only_o a_o steward_n you_o be_v a_o robber_n you_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o your_o own_o yea_o the_o bread_n which_o you_o keep_v to_o yourself_o whereof_o you_o have_v more_o than_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o
true_o rich._n these_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o though_o without_o certain_a proof_n the_o 39th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o sabinus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o return_v from_o bolonia_n he_o see_v the_o city_n ruin_v this_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o irruption_n of_o maximus_n or_o that_o of_o eugenius_n the_o 40th_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n be_v more_o considerable_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o east_n have_v write_v to_o theodosius_n who_o be_v then_o at_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n in_o 388_o or_o 389._o that_o a_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o valentinian_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflagration_n theodosius_n give_v order_n that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v this_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v rebuild_v this_o synagogue_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n st._n ambrose_n who_o be_v then_o at_o aquileia_n understand_v that_o theodosius_n have_v give_v this_o judgement_n write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a freedom_n that_o his_o order_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o obey_v he_o without_o prevaricate_a he_o defend_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o have_v burn_v the_o synagogue_n he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v often_o burn_v the_o temple_n of_o christian_n without_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o or_o condemn_v to_o rebuild_v they_o that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v part_n with_o a_o synagogue_n of_o jew_n against_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n he_o heap_v together_o many_o thought_n and_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o have_v more_o of_o declamation_n than_o true_a reason_v to_o hinder_v any_o reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o burn_v their_o synagogue_n he_o threaten_v also_o the_o emperor_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recall_v these_o order_n he_o do_v not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o it_o but_o he_o also_o make_v a_o sermon_n upon_o this_o subject_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n he_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n promise_v none_o of_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o this_o cause_n after_o which_o he_o go_v say_v he_o to_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v approach_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o past_o his_o word_n about_o that_o matter_n the_o 42d_o letter_n be_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o siricius_n and_o his_o council_n have_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n against_o jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n this_o letter_n be_v sign_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o subscribe_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o by_o his_o command_n in_o it_o they_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n they_o prove_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n never_o lose_v her_o virginity_n in_o child-bearing_a they_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v last_o they_o condemn_v jovinian_a and_o his_o follower_n who_o siricius_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o letter_n 43d_o and_o 44th_o be_v explication_n of_o two_o difficulty_n which_o orontianus_n have_v start_v about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o explain_v in_o st._n ambrose_n treatise_n upon_o this_o subject_a write_v about_o the_o year_n 389._o the_o five_o follow_a letter_n address_v to_o sabinus_n be_v write_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a the_o 50th_o address_v to_o chromacius_fw-la be_v about_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n st._n ambrose_n be_v old_a when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o 51st_o he_o exhort_v theodosius_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o massacre_n do_v by_o his_o order_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o enormity_n of_o this_o action_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 390._o the_o 52d_o to_o titianus_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a he_o congratulate_v he_o that_o ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o by_o it_o but_o also_o because_o this_o office_n hinder_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o lawsuit_n which_o titianus_n have_v with_o his_o granddaughter_n who_o ruffinus_n favour_v ruffinus_n be_v make_v praetorian_a praefect_n in_o 392._o and_o so_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v certain_o know_v in_o the_o 53d_o st._n ambrose_n testify_v to_o theodosius_n how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n 392_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o summer_n follow_v the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v to_o eusebius_n who_o be_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n of_o bolonia_n in_o the_o first_o st._n ambrose_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o a_o officer_n who_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o news_n about_o his_o grandson_n faustinus_n in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v detain_v at_o milan_n ambrosia_n the_o sister_n of_o faustinus_n this_o be_v the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o veil_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o virgin_n publish_v in_o 392._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o 56th_o letter_n be_v a_o answer_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o theophilus_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o about_o the_o difference_n between_o evagrius_n and_o flavianus_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n st._n ambrose_n tell_v he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o evagrius_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o push_v on_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o flavianus_n ought_v to_o fear_v the_o event_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o pardon_v these_o word_n which_o a_o just_a grief_n draw_v from_o his_o pen_n because_o all_o the_o world_n quarrel_v about_o they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o the_o grief_n of_o other_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n have_v refer_v this_o affair_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o judgement_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o injustice_n since_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n but_o that_o flavianus_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n to_o avoid_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o egyptian_n this_o make_v st._n ambrose_n think_v that_o flavian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n although_o he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o evagrius_n very_o good_a and_o he_o condemn_v very_o sharp_o the_o proceedure_n of_o flavian_n but_o theophilus_n have_v write_v to_o he_o that_o some_o mean_n of_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n may_v be_v find_v out_o he_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o it_o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o cite_v flavianus_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o refuse_v to_o appear_v then_o to_o accommodate_v this_o affair_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o violate_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o capua_n and_o must_v still_o preserve_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o have_v be_v build_v up_o he_o advertise_v he_o also_o that_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o decision_n which_o can_v displease_v he_o because_o the_o way_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v stir_v up_o division_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n last_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v joyful_o receive_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v if_o the_o roman_a church_n approve_v it_o the_o 57th_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o bonosus_n be_v not_o st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o pope_n siricius_n for_o first_o in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n as_o a_o three_o person_n bonosus_n say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n understand_v your_o judgement_n send_v to_o consult_v our_o brother_n ambrose_n to_o know_v if_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o church_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o but_o our_o holy_a bishop_n of_o milan_n
the_o discipline_n of_o that_o time_n than_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o marcellinus_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n at_o first_o deny_v his_o fault_n that_o the_o synod_n declare_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o judge_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o body_n to_o judge_v the_o first_o see_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n which_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n last_o he_o who_o forge_v these_o act_n say_v that_o dioclesian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n when_o he_o be_v at_o war_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o yet_o further_o discover_v that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o ancient_a since_o the_o persian_a war_n be_v end_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o who_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a a_o fault_n in_o chronology_n be_v a_o modern_a author_n unworthy_a of_o any_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n of_o cirtha_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v a_o little_a abate_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 305_o some_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n in_o the_o city_n of_o 305._o of_o cirtha_n 305._o cirtha_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o donatus_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o restore_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n into_o the_o see_v of_o this_o city_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paul_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a there_o be_v secundus_fw-la of_o tigisis_fw-la donatus_n of_o mascula_fw-la marinus_n of_o aquae_n tibilitanae_n donatus_n of_o calama_n purpurius_n of_o limata_fw-la victor_n of_o garbis_n felix_n of_o rotarium_fw-la nabor_n of_o centurio_n and_o secundus_fw-la the_o young_a a_o bishop_n call_v menalius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v afterward_o the_o head_n of_o the_o donatist_n faction_n accuse_v one_o another_o mutual_o in_o this_o council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o they_o have_v accuse_v one_o another_o they_o council_n the_o council_n pardon_v one_o another_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o ordain_v silvanus_n bishop_n of_o cirtha_n you_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n chap._n 27._o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n under_o peter_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o year_n 306._o peter_n of_o alexandria_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o depose_v meletius_n be_v convict_v 306._o of_o alexandria_n 306._o of_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o we_o know_v nothing_o more_o in_o particular_a of_o it_o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n the_o place_n granada_n place_n the_o place_n the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o various_a some_o call_v it_o libertinum_fw-la other_o elibertinum_n other_o heberitanum_n and_o some_o eliberinum_n but_o the_o more_o common_a name_n be_v eliberitanum_fw-la or_o illiberitanum_n the_o ancient_a geographer_n mention_v only_o two_o city_n call_v by_o this_o name_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o the_o other_o in_o boetica_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v perpignan_n and_o the_o other_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o city_n of_o granada_n the_o first_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pliny_n and_o mela_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o spanish_a elvira_n i._n e._n granada_n and_o time_n 304._o time_n the_o time_n those_o who_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v after_o the_o year_n 400_o affirm_v what_o be_v manifest_o false_a since_o at_o that_o time_n the_o enjoin_v penance_n for_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v not_o debate_v the_o same_o reason_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v before_o that_o of_o arles_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v more_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v when_o the_o persecution_n end_v in_o the_o west_n and_o when_o dioclesian_n have_v abdicate_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 304._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n be_v very_o uncertain_a some_o have_v think_v that_o 305._o of_o eliberis_n or_o elvira_n 305._o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o city_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n other_o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v in_o boetica_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a think_v that_o this_o city_n of_o eliberis_n be_v the_o same_o with_o granada_n as_o to_o the_o time_n some_o author_n have_v place_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n other_o have_v remove_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n before_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 305._o the_o little_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o canon_n about_o different_a matter_n make_v some_o learned_a man_n think_v probable_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o ancient_a code_n or_o a_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o council_n of_o spain_n however_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a the_o discipline_n which_o they_o establish_v be_v very_o rigorous_a in_o the_o one_a canon_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n i._n e._n of_o absolution_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o establish_v the_o same_o penalty_n against_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o after_o their_o baptism_n the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o false_a god_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n by_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o who_o have_v also_o increase_v their_o gild_n by_o murder_n or_o adultery_n the_o 3d._n moderate_v this_o penalty_n to_o those_o who_o have_v only_o cause_v profane_a show_n to_o be_v represent_v and_o grant_v they_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o under_o penance_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o four_o be_v that_o if_o the_o catechumens_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v choose_v priest_n to_o false_a god_n and_o act_n in_o profane_a show_n their_o baptism_n shall_v be_v delay_v for_o three_o year_n the_o 5_o impose_v seven_o year_n penance_n upon_o a_o woman_n that_o shall_v beat_v her_o servant-maid_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o she_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o kill_v she_o and_o five_o year_n penance_n if_o she_o have_v no_o such_o design_n she_o be_v acquit_v if_o the_o maid_n die_v more_o than_o three_o day_n after_o in_o the_o 6_o canon_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o absolution_n shall_v be_v refuse_v even_o at_o death_n to_o he_o who_o shall_v kill_v another_o by_o treachery_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o those_o who_o relapse_n into_o adultery_n after_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v even_o at_o death_n the_o 8_o subject_n a_o woman_n to_o the_o same_o penalty_n who_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n without_o cause_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o 9th_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n though_o she_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n because_o of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v another_o and_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n till_o he_o who_o she_o have_v marry_v be_v dead_a or_o at_o least_o till_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o grant_v it_o she_o the_o 10_o allow_v husband_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v forsake_v their_o wife_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o husband_n for_o adultery_n while_o they_o be_v catechuman_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a woman_n marry_v a_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n without_o
convert_v and_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a after_o she_o have_v renounce_v her_o sin_n the_o 45th_o allow_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v a_o catechumen_n though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a from_o church_n the_o 46th_o impose_v 10_o year_n penance_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o apostasy_n the_o 47th_o ordain_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n have_v commit_v many_o adultery_n fall_v sick_a and_o promise_v to_o commit_v this_o sin_n no_o more_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o but_o if_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o relapse_n into_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o in_o the_o 48th_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v not_o put_v any_o more_o money_n into_o the_o box_n or_o basin_n as_o be_v common_o do_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v for_o money_n what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o add_v that_o not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o minister_n shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o 49th_o forbid_v those_o who_o possess_v a_o estate_n in_o land_n to_o suffer_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o 50th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o eat_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n those_o who_o return_v from_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o such_o if_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 52d_o declare_v those_o worthy_a of_o a_o anathema_n who_o publish_v deformatory_n libel_n the_o 53d_o declare_v that_o a_o person_n excommunicate_v can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o forbid_v all_o other_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o 54th_o ordain_v that_o those_o pagan_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o three_o year_n who_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n of_o espousal_n unless_o one_o of_o the_o party_n contract_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o some_o crime_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o marriage_n the_o 55th_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o false_a god_n who_o have_v carry_v a_o crown_n but_o have_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o lay_v out_o any_o money_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o idol_n the_o 56th_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n a_o pagan_a magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o discharge_v his_o office_n the_o 57th_o excommunicate_v for_o three_o year_n those_o christian_a woman_n who_o lend_v their_o garment_n for_o a_o profane_a show_n the_o 58th_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o bring_v letter_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o in_o that_o where_o the_o first_o episcopal_a throne_n be_v settle_v that_o be_v in_o the_o metropolitical_a church_n the_o 59th_o forbid_v christian_n to_o ascend_v into_o the_o capitol_n to_o sacrifice_n there_o or_o to_o see_v sacrifice_v there_o and_o impose_v ten_o year_n penance_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o this_o fault_n the_o 60th_o deprive_v those_o of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n who_o be_v kill_v for_o overthrow_v idol_n public_o because_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o not_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 61st_o impose_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n upon_o he_o that_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n unless_o the_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n oblige_v we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o the_o 62d_o declare_v that_o a_o actor_n of_o play_n or_o a_o comedian_n who_o will_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a shall_v not_o be_v receive_v till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o profession_n the_o 63d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n have_v murder_v their_o infant_n the_o 64th_o treat_v with_o the_o same_o rigour_n those_o woman_n who_o have_v continue_v all_o their_o life-time_n in_o the_o habitual_a practice_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n before_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o forsake_v the_o man_n with_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n it_o grant_v they_o communion_n after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 65th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n know_v that_o his_o wife_n commit_v adultery_n and_o send_v she_o not_o away_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n even_o time_n this_o canon_n be_v a_o authentic_a evidence_n of_o the_o marry_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n show_v a_o example_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o 66th_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o marry_v his_o daughter-in-law_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n even_o at_o death_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faithful_a or_o catechuman_n to_o have_v footman_n or_o page_n that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o well-shaped_a the_o 68th_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o a_o catechumeness_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n murder_v her_o child_n the_o 69th_o impose_v but_o five_o year_n of_o penance_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v but_o once_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n the_o 70th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o divorce_v she_o he_o maybe_o receive_v after_o ten_o year_n penance_n the_o 71st_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n mankind_n by_o infamous_a crime_n here_o be_v mean_v abuse_v their_o body_n with_o mankind_n to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v most_o infamous_a crime_n the_o 72d_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o widow_n commit_v adultery_n and_o afterward_o marry_v the_o same_o man_n with_o who_o she_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v for_o five_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o marry_v another_o she_o can_v be_v reconcile_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o to_o who_o she_o marry_v be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o ten_o year_n the_o 73d_o deny_v communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n of_o any_o man_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n and_o impose_v five_o year_n penance_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o 74th_o ordain_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o testify_v false_o that_o if_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o deserve_v death_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v testimony_n with_o reluctancy_n and_o that_o he_o continue_v long_o before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v for_o two_o year_n of_o penance_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v this_o false_a testimony_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o the_o 75th_o deprive_v those_o of_o communion_n even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o have_v false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n the_o 76th_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v discover_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o five_o year_n if_o it_o be_v detect_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o the_o 77th_o declare_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o govern_v a_o people_n baptize_v any_o catechuman_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o without_o a_o priest_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o consummate_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o baptism_n by_o his_o benediction_n but_o if_o they_o die_v before_o this_o be_v do_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v the_o 78th_o impose_v upon_o he_o who_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o pagan_a or_o jewish_a woman_n a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n if_o he_o himself_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o one_o of_o five_o year_n if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o the_o 79th_o forbid_v play_v at_o game_n of_o chance_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a
than_o sermon_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o moral_a topic_n as_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o text._n he_o follow_v the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o but_o he_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o quote_v even_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o some_o place_n to_o clear_a difficulty_n there_o be_v some_o psalm_n upon_o which_o we_o have_v no_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n as_o the_o first_o and_o second_o but_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o upon_o the_o 41st_o and_o 43d_o and_o so_o on_o the_o 117th_o and_o from_o the_o 119th_o to_o the_o last_o which_o make_v in_o all_o sixty_o homily_n which_o certain_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o homily_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o two_o other_o upon_o the_o fifty_o which_o have_v likewise_o s._n chrysostom_n style_n those_o upon_o the_o 51st_o 95th_o and_o 100th_o be_v more_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v reject_v they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 101st_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o six_o that_o follow_v which_o be_v theodoret_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 119th_o belong_v to_o some_o modern_a greek_a that_o speak_v against_o the_o iconoclast_n and_o take_v out_o of_o theodoret_n commentary_n part_v of_o what_o he_o write_v there_o be_v also_o four_o sermon_n upon_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o sermon_n upon_o distinct_a subject_n these_o be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n the_o queen_n stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n preach_v in_o constantinople_n some_o day_n after_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n who_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v go_v out_o again_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v afterward_o how_o the_o church_n be_v beset_v when_o eutropius_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o help_v he_o and_o with_o what_o sincerity_n he_o have_v speak_v without_o fear_v the_o threaten_n utter_v against_o he_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o forsake_v he_o but_o he_o have_v quit_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o reap_v no_o great_a benefit_n from_o that_o sanctuary_n because_o he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o with_o a_o christian_a heart_n that_o when_o any_o man_n fly_v into_o the_o church_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n there_o he_o ought_v to_o go_v in_o with_o his_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o with_o his_o body_n because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o wall_n but_o of_o a_o holy_a union_n among_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o eunuch_n disgrace_n he_o show_v how_o little_a solidity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v a_o fine_a picture_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o riches_n and_o then_o conclude_v with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o say_v he_o to_o his_o auditor_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o church_n let_v it_o be_v your_o hope_n your_o haven_n and_o refuge_n it_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o earth_n she_o never_o wax_v old_a but_o still_o retain_v her_o strength_n and_o vigour_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n call_v she_o a_o mountain_n to_o show_v her_o stability_n a_o virgin_n because_o she_o can_v be_v corrupt_v a_o queen_n because_o of_o her_o magnificence_n and_o splendour_n and_o it_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o daughter_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o union_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 48th_o psalm_n be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a be_v likewise_o preach_v in_o constantinople_n in_o they_o he_o recommend_v alms-deed_n and_o hospitality_n and_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n the_o homily_n on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 145th_o psalm_n my_o soul_n bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sermon_n for_o the_o holy_a week_n call_v then_o the_o great_a week_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n s._n chrysostom_n give_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v this_o this_o week_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a week_n because_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v great_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n he_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o overcome_v death_n bind_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n blot_v out_o sin_n but_o as_o this_o week_n be_v the_o great_a week_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o week_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n saturday_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a do_v upon_o this_o day_n double_a their_o exercise_n some_o fast_n with_o great_a austerity_n other_o watch_v continual_o other_o bestow_v much_o on_o the_o poor_a some_o apply_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o their_o piety_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n emperor_n themselves_o honour_v this_o week_n they_o grant_v a_o vacation_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o so_o be_v free_v from_o worldly_a care_n they_o may_v spend_v these_o day_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o give_v honour_n also_o to_o this_o day_n by_o send_v letter_n every_o where_o to_o command_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o be_v open_v let_v we_o also_o have_v regard_n to_o these_o day_n and_o instead_o of_o palm-branche_n let_v we_o offer_v he_o our_o heart_n then_o he_o explain_v the_o psalm_n my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v he_o cry_v out_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v apply_v herself_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v for_o if_o he_o that_o pray_v do_v not_o understand_v his_o own_o word_n how_o will_v he_o have_v god_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o god_n often_o do_v not_o grant_v our_o petition_n but_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a he_o deferr_v some_o time_n not_o to_o deceive_v we_o with_o vain_a hope_n but_o to_o make_v we_o more_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n ãâã_d cease_v when_o we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v so_o that_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o devotion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o withhold_v his_o gift_n he_o observe_v in_o this_o sermon_n that_o the_o righteous_a after_o death_n live_v with_o we_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o be_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n but_o we_o have_v only_a part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n both_o the_o historical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o much_o solidity_n and_o clearness_n there_o be_v also_o five_o homily_n of_o his_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n âpon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o seraphim_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v moral_a ãâã_d upon_o various_a subject_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n uzziah_n say_v he_o go_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o offer_v incense_n ãâã_d be_v king_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n i_o will_v say_v he_o burn_v incense_n for_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o do_v it_o oye_fw-fr prince_n keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o own_o power_n the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o secular_a government_n the_o king_n rule_v over_o earthly_a thing_n the_o church_n jurisdiction_n relate_v to_o heavenly_a good_n god_n have_v commit_v to_o king_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o i_o those_o of_o heaven_n when_o i_o say_v to_o i_o i_o mean_v to_o priest_n so_o that_o though_o a_o priest_n prove_v unworthy_a of_o his_o office_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n god_n have_v make_v the_o body_n subject_n to_o king_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o priest_n the_o king_n pardon_v corporal_a offence_n but_o the_o priest_n remit_v sin_n the_o one_o compel_v the_o other_o exhort_v the_o one_o impose_v a_o law_n the_o other_o give_v counsel_n one_o use_v spiritual_a
mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o why_o do_v it_o happen_v that_o such_o as_o live_v well_o before_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o affliction_n shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n when_o temptation_n come_v s._n chrysostom_n answer_v first_o that_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o man_n who_o be_v great_a criminal_n before_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n second_o that_o god_n permit_v the_o most_o righteous_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n to_o humble_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n and_o from_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v write_v with_o much_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o most_o of_o the_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o virginity_n can_v not_o forbear_v whilst_o they_o commend_v this_o virtue_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n or_o at_o least_o to_o speak_v slight_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a s._n chrysostom_n answer_v at_o first_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_a matrimony_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o virginity_n will_v not_o only_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o also_o pernicious_a add_v withal_o that_o as_o many_o as_o condemn_v marriage_n be_v despiser_n of_o virginity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n a_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o good_a thing_n than_o simple_o a_o virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n i_o commend_v matrimony_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o continency_n for_o those_o that_o will_v use_v it_o well_o but_o there_o be_v excellent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o that_o help_n and_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n by_o pray_v watch_v and_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n these_o i_o exhort_v to_o virginity_n but_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v if_o they_o follow_v not_o my_o advice_n i_o condemn_v they_o not_o i_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n but_o commend_v those_o who_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o matrimony_n marriage_n be_v good_a that_o be_v my_o opinion_n but_o virginity_n be_v better_a this_o i_o own_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o matrimony_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n afterward_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n to_o himself_o against_o virginity_n which_o seem_v natural_a enough_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v unmarried_a why_o do_v god_n institute_v marriage_n why_o do_v he_o make_v woman_n and_o shall_v all_o man_n embrace_v virginity_n how_o shall_v mankind_n be_v propagate_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n s._n chrysostom_n go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_z takes_z notice_n that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o eve_n he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o conversation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v then_o free_v from_o lust_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a virginity_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o vast_a solitude_n but_o man_n have_v disobey_v god_n command_n and_o become_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a with_o that_o happy_a life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v he_o lose_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n become_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o marriage_n yet_o the_o world_n may_v have_v be_v people_v and_o that_o god_n have_v create_v other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o marriage_n that_o multiply_v mankind_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o marriage_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o world_n at_o present_a for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n than_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o weak_a but_o that_o virginity_n be_v far_o more_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a too_o he_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o marriage_n ought_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n and_o at_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n and_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o quiet_a liberty_n sweetness_n pleasure_n and_o other_o advantage_n of_o a_o single_a one_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o this_o noble_a sentence_n here_o below_o we_o be_v serious_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o virginity_n to_o get_v all_o other_o virtue_n that_o so_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o may_v not_o lament_v the_o disorder_n that_o he_o commit_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o this_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n preach_v at_o antioch_n it_o be_v by_o consequence_n compose_v in_o that_o town_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v a_o deacon_n or_o new_o ordain_v priest_n the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o clerk_n and_o woman_n be_v compose_v if_o palladius_n may_v be_v believe_v at_o constantinople_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o churchman_n who_o lodge_v devout_a woman_n with_o they_o or_o themselves_o lodge_v in_o the_o woman_n house_n against_o these_o disorder_n s._n chrysostom_n write_v two_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o reprove_v the_o virgin_n that_o dwell_v with_o churchman_n and_o the_o second_o admonish_v churchman_n who_o admit_a woman_n into_o their_o lodging_n and_o show_v that_o such_o mixt-habitation_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n to_o a_o young_a widow_n he_o both_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o widowhood_n he_o make_v another_o little_a book_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v again_o where_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o second_v marriage_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v yet_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n the_o small_a treatise_n upon_o this_o paradox_n that_o no_o man_n be_v offend_v but_o by_o himself_o be_v write_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o subject_a very_o proper_a to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o persecution_n for_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o several_a example_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o persecution_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v any_o harm_n to_o those_o that_o be_v torment_v wrongful_o that_o they_o make_v they_o more_o happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o that_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v make_v man_n true_o miserable_a in_o the_o first_o exhortation_n to_o theodorus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o quit_v a_o retire_a life_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v for_o pardon_n from_o god_n mercy_n because_o he_o always_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v which_o penance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o change_n of_o life_n afterward_o he_o represent_v heaven_n hell_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a description_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v he_o by_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o repentance_n will_v recover_v not_o only_o his_o former_a innocence_n but_o also_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n among_o the_o example_n which_o he_o mention_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o that_o famous_a thief_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o s._n john_n which_o eusebius_n take_v cut_v of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o second_o discourse_n to_o theodorus_n contain_v some_o mild_a motive_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n where_o he_o represent_v the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o this_o last_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v first_o these_o treatise_n be_v write_v at_o antioch_n all_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n be_v write_v during_o his_o banishment_n the_o first_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o chromatius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o which_o have_v describe_v the_o attempt_n of_o theophilus_n the_o injury_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
of_o great_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o after_o penance_n they_o also_o give_v they_o absolution_n when_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o escape_v death_n they_o shall_v fulfil_v their_o penance_n at_o last_o st._n augustin_n set_v marcellinus_n his_o innocence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o marinus_n action_n who_o he_o describe_v as_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v those_o two_o innocent_a person_n to_o please_v the_o donatist_n he_o again_o advise_v caecilian_a to_o abhor_v that_o action_n and_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o indignation_n against_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o a_o penance_n proportionable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o crime_n at_o last_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o of_o such_o probity_n he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o catechumen_n marcellinus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_o use_v by_o marinus_n be_v justify_v at_o court_n st._n augustin_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o need_v of_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v not_o marinus_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n against_o marcellinus_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o bishop_n answer_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v his_o pardon_n he_o have_v be_v acquit_v and_o according_o marinus_n be_v disgrace_v and_o the_o memory_n of_o marcellinus_n honour_v by_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n who_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o three_o of_o august_n 414._o register_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n b._n 16._o tit._n 5._o l._n 55._o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o marcellinus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n the_o 152d_o letter_n be_v from_o macedonius_n lieutenant_n of_o africa_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o st._n augustin_n whether_o religion_n permit_v bishop_n to_o make_v application_n to_o judge_n to_o obtain_v favour_n for_o enemy_n as_o they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o st._n augustin_n often_o do_v of_o macedonius_n this_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o religion_n authorize_v that_o practice_n see_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o forbid_v sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o penance_n after_o the_o first_o time_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_v of_o crime_n when_o we_o show_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v they_o punish_v st._n augustin_n in_o the_o 153d_o letter_n answer_v that_o bishop_n intercede_v for_o criminal_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o may_v amend_v they_o abhor_v the_o crime_n but_o they_o pity_v the_o criminal_n that_o repentance_n have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o guilty_a lest_o by_o this_o finite_a punishment_n which_o end_v their_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o end_v so_o that_o none_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n approve_v that_o practice_n since_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o injustice_n who_o see_v what_o every_o man_n be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o by_o his_o long_a forbearance_n invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o when_o bishop_n by_o their_o intercession_n have_v rescue_v any_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o put_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n that_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o remain_v unpunished_a for_o say_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n have_v no_o other_o prospect_n than_o that_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v may_v be_v punish_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o malice_n be_v so_o great_a that_o after_o penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o relapse_n into_o their_o disorder_n and_o sometime_o into_o great_a then_o indeed_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v penance_n lest_o a_o remedy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v least_o expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n shall_v lose_v its_o virtue_n if_o it_o become_v more_o common_a but_o yet_o we_o despair_v not_o of_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o may_v obtain_v through_o god_n mercy_n by_o be_v convert_v and_o alter_v their_o life_n afterward_o st._n augustin_n allege_v several_a reason_n in_o equity_n and_o several_a example_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o intercede_v for_o criminal_n and_o that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o meekness_n and_o pity_n the_o principal_a consideration_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v after_o the_o general_a abolishment_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v expiate_v not_o by_o a_o barren_a sorrow_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n st._n augustin_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o prince_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n be_v all_o necessary_a to_o restrain_v wicked_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n which_o these_o thing_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a who_o by_o this_o mean_n live_v secure_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o because_o while_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n their_o heart_n may_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o good_a man_n because_o they_o abstain_v from_o evil_a through_o fear_n of_o suffer_v for_o fear_n do_v not_o make_v man_n good_a but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o upon_o some_o occasion_n it_o be_v mercy_n to_o punish_v and_o in_o other_o cruelty_n to_o forgive_v sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliquando_fw-la misericordia_fw-la puniens_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la parcens_fw-la he_o speak_v at_o last_o of_o restore_a stoin_n good_n or_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o get_v and_o concern_v these_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o to_o do_v penance_n not_o to_o restore_v when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n the_o good_n that_o be_v get_v by_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v penance_n 2._o that_o though_o a_o judge_n may_v without_o injustice_n appoint_v punishment_n to_o oblige_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v restitution_n yet_o one_o may_v intercede_v for_o he_o not_o to_o prevent_v restore_v what_o be_v take_v away_o since_o we_o bound_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o debarr_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n against_o a_o man_n that_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v restitution_n or_o not_o full_o convict_v of_o the_o theft_n 3._o that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o evident_a proof_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v possess_v of_o our_o good_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hazard_v lose_v they_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v guilty_a but_o deny_v it_o than_o to_o torment_v and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n perhaps_o unjust_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o a_o excellent_a caveat_n to_o teach_v master_n not_o to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o seize_v upon_o their_o servant_n mere_o upon_o suspicion_n 4._o that_o lawyer_n may_v take_v money_n for_o their_o advice_n in_o a_o just_a cause_n but_o not_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n nor_o witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n and_o that_o both_o be_v exceed_o guilty_a when_o they_o take_v money_n the_o one_o for_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o false_a witness_n 5._o that_o lawyer_n have_v take_v money_n âo_o defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o to_o blind_v the_o judge_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o witness_n or_o officer_n who_o exact_a fee_n beyond_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n 6._o that_o estate_n get_v by_o stealth_n false_a accusation_n or_o oppression_n aught_o to_o be_v restore_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o poor_a 7._o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o wicked_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_v st._n augustin_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o belong_v to_o another_o and_o we_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o we_o just_o
martyr_n come_v to_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o question_n but_o martyr_n help_v the_o live_n but_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o whether_o god_n do_v it_o by_o angel_n at_o their_o request_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o which_o of_o these_o mean_n or_o whether_o by_o both_o the_o martyr_n work_v miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o avail_v they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o deserve_v in_o their_o life-time_n to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o after_o their_o death_n that_o however_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptise_a because_o we_o can_v distinguish_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o or_o not_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o some_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o other_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v with_o reason_n more_o exact_o perform_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o kindred_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o assistance_n from_o our_o other_o relation_n that_o the_o decency_n of_o burial_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o discourse_n of_o patience_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n augustin_n mention_n in_o the_o 231st_o letter_n he_o treat_v there_o of_o that_o virtue_n rather_o dogmatical_o than_o pathetical_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o first_o that_o god_n patience_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n from_o that_o of_o man_n because_o he_o can_v suffer_v then_o he_o distinguish_v true_a patience_n which_o be_v a_o virtue_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n which_o be_v a_o vice_n ambitious_a man_n covetous_a luxurious_a man_n and_o robber_n endure_v patient_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n yet_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n because_o they_o suffer_v upon_o a_o ill_a account_n none_o but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o patient_a but_o if_o wicked_a man_n endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n what_o ought_v not_o the_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v for_o eternal_a life_n then_o he_o propose_v the_o example_n both_o of_o job_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o impatience_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o kill_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v martyr_n show_v that_o self-murder_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o murder_v of_o another_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parricide_n be_v more_o guilty_a than_o a_o manslayer_n because_o he_o kill_v a_o person_n that_o be_v near_a to_o he_o than_o other_o man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v be_v think_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o kill_v himself_o because_o none_o be_v so_o near_o to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o true_a patience_n be_v not_o from_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o from_o god_n help_n because_o true_a patience_n be_v ground_v upon_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o discourse_v of_o grace_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o merit_n but_o that_o it_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v before_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o short_a discourse_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 418._o of_o the_o four_o follow_a sermon_n upon_o the_o creed_n there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o first_o which_o come_v near_o st._n augustin_n style_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n it_o contain_v a_o clear_a and_o succinct_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n which_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n and_o can_v never_o be_v overcome_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n light_n and_o great_a sin_n baptism_n remit_v both_o after_o baptism_n light_a sin_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v absolute_o free_a be_v remit_v by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o great_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o other_o enormous_a crime_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o a_o humble_v penance_n in_o this_o creed_n we_o find_v the_o article_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n because_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v certain_o he_o the_o benedictines_n have_v reason_n to_o print_v the_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o a_o small_a character_n and_o to_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a different_a style_n from_o st._n augustin_n yet_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o write_v by_o some_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n during_o the_o vandal_n persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o sermon_n they_o likewise_o put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n three_o other_o sermon_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o of_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o flood_n and_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o barbarian_n persecution_n which_o they_o have_v also_o print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n they_o have_v leave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o new_a song_n under_o st._n augustin_n name_n but_o they_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o they_o may_v have_v pass_v the_o same_o censure_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v which_o i_o can_v find_v to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustin_n style_n nay_o i_o scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o last_o in_o this_o volume_n be_v true_o st._n augustin_n yet_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v as_o he_o please_v that_o shall_v read_v it_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o find_v in_o the_o supplement_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictines_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a critic_n of_o they_o in_o their_o preface_n and_o have_v collect_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o guess_v at_o concern_v their_o author_n the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o question_n gather_v without_o any_o order_n by_o a_o very_a ignorant_a author_n most_o of_o they_o be_v about_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o compose_v of_o extract_n out_o of_o several_a of_o st._n augustin_n book_n the_o sixty_o five_o follow_a question_n and_o answer_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n under_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n name_n be_v in_o a_o better_a order_n than_o the_o former_a and_o concern_v more_o theological_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n the_o first_o twelve_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o god_n most_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v be_v extract_n out_o of_o st._n eucherius_n some_o be_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o genesis_n they_o end_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n augustin_n against_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v command_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o 19_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quote_v as_o of_o a_o father_n ancient_a than_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o father_n say_v he_o have_v say_v very_o elegant_o against_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o command_v let_v those_o say_v he_o who_o will_v command_v rather_o than_o serve_v other_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n to_o peter_n belong_v to_o st._n fulgentius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o corby_n above_o one_o thousand_o year_n old_a as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o late_a it_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n by_o ratramnus_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n both_o isidore_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n do_v likewise_o mention_v a_o treatise_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n from_o several_a author_n be_v attribute_v to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la by_o
king_n library_n the_o psalter_n of_o pope_n john_n make_v at_o vienna_n john_n the_o xxiid_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o man_n mean_v by_o that_o title_n the_o follow_a treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la upon_o this_o hymn_n that_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v assumption_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o some_o author_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n or_o thereabouts_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o the_o discourse_n concern_v visit_v the_o sick_a contain_v useful_a rule_n to_o teach_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o sick_a person_n but_o they_o be_v very_o late_o both_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o comfort_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o notion_n take_v out_o of_o st._n eloi_n or_o eligius_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o caesarius_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o creed_n be_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o remark_n draw_v out_o of_o rufinus_n caesarius_n st._n gregory_n ivo_n carnutensis_fw-la and_o other_o the_o sermon_n upon_o easter-eve_n about_o the_o paschal-lamb_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o it_o the_o what_o this_o book_n upon_o the_o 41st_o sermon_n shall_v be_v i_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v false_a print_v in_o all_o probability_n but_o not_o have_v this_o benedictine_n edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o i_o i_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v among_o the_o book_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n jerom._n the_o three_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n concern_v unction_n baptism_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o like_o st._n augustin_n write_n though_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o very_o ancient_a manuscript_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v insert_v entire_a into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v among_o st._n ambrose_n work_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o among_o alcuinus_n it_n be_v entitle_v thought_n of_o the_o bless_a albinus_n a_o levite_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n the_o sermon_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o christian_a behaviour_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o know_v that_o about_o the_o advantage_n of_o discipline_n belong_v to_o valerianus_n cemeliensis_n it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o obedience_n humility_n prayer_n alms_n and_o that_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o alms-deed_n the_o small_a discourse_n of_o the_o twelve_o prayer_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 21_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v perhaps_o to_o amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n or_o rather_o a_o extract_v of_o bede_n commentary_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n final_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o brethren_n that_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a monk_n who_o be_v so_o imprudent_a as_o to_o publish_v they_o under_o st._n augustin_n name_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o father_n baronius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n falsity_n and_o lie_v bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o style_n of_o they_o be_v childish_a course_n and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n caesarius_n and_o st._n gregory_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o fleming_n the_o seven_o tome_n the_o seven_o volume_n contain_v st._n augustin_n great_a work_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o undertake_v vii_o tom._n vii_o it_o about_o the_o year_n 413._o after_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o alaric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o refute_v the_o heathen_n who_o attribute_v that_o misfortune_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o work_n hold_v he_o several_a year_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o intervening_a business_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v off_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o before_o the_o year_n 426._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n whereof_o the_o first_o five_o refute_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o mischief_n late_o happen_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o abolish_n of_o that_o religion_n the_o next_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n yet_o pretend_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a divinity_n be_v profitable_a to_o a_o future_a life_n thus_o the_o ten_o first_o book_n be_v to_o answer_v both_o those_o chimerical_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v he_o with_o have_v refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o without_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o work_n be_v allot_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o book_n though_o he_o sometime_o establish_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o former_a ten_o and_o so_o in_o the_o twelve_o other_o he_o sometime_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o twelve_o he_o describe_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two_o city_n the_o one_o of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o next_o their_o progress_n and_o in_o the_o four_o last_o their_o end_n and_o so_o though_o all_o the_o 22._o book_n do_v equal_o treat_v of_o both_o city_n yet_o this_o work_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o better_a and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n augustin_n give_v both_o of_o the_o subject_a and_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v more_o particular_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o each_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n make_v up_o of_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o very_a learned_a and_o very_a curious_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o desolation_n and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n the_o heathen_a aught_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o barbarian_n only_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o his_o name_n spare_v all_o those_o that_o have_v retire_v into_o the_o church_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v that_o the_o enemy_n who_o spoil_v a_o town_n take_v by_o storm_n spare_v those_o who_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n this_o put_v st._n augustin_n upon_o ask_v why_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o ungodly_a man_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o church_n who_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o why_o the_o good_a be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o mischief_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n but_o the_o difference_n consist_v in_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o perhaps_o good_a man_n probable_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o reprove_v vii_o st._n augustin_n iâme_n vii_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o and_o that_o however_o good_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v easy_o comfort_v for_o want_v of_o burial_n see_v that_o this_o do_v he_o neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n and_o he_o comfort_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v be_v ravish_v in_o that_o disorder_n show_v that_o they_o lose_v neither_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n he_o excuse_v those_o that_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o endure_v that_o dishonour_n but_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o action_n so_o much_o admire_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v contrary_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o kill_v ourselves_o upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o he_o answer_v the_o example_n of_o some_o holy_a woman_n who_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o river_n to_o escape_v the_o violence_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v ravish_v they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v induce_v to_o that_o by_o
it_o afterward_o do_v at_o first_o justify_v the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o new_a in_o the_o history_n moral_n and_o allegory_n and_o that_o the_o church_n put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o it_o which_o the_o manichee_n themselves_o can_v condemn_v he_o overthrow_v the_o manichee_n principle_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o we_o know-worth_n to_o this_o end_n he_o suppose_v certain_a person_n have_v no_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a to_o be_v like_o those_o who_o shall_v inquire_v after_o a_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o rhetoric_n or_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o only_a party_n which_o these_o person_n be_v to_o embrace_v at_o first_o be_v to_o side_n with_o those_o who_o be_v common_o and_o general_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o those_o who_o be_v incapable_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a voice_n to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o that_o of_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o rational_a since_o one_o party_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v to_o side_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n especial_o because_o it_o forbid_v not_o those_o that_o come_v into_o she_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n it_o say_v indeed_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o it_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o viii_o st._n augustin_n tom._n viii_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o credulous_a man._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_a to_o give_v convince_a reason_n of_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o follow_v those_o who_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o often_o boast_v of_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o often_o make_v we_o believe_v so_o too_o and_o very_o shameful_a be_v that_o condition_n for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o such_o a_o person_n take_v no_o more_o pain_n to_o learn_v be_v false_o persuade_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o second_o because_o that_o a_o inconsiderate_a readiness_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o weak_a understanding_n reason_n make_v we_o apprehend_v thing_n authority_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o error_n persuade_v we_o to_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o be_v false_a upon_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o whole_a of_o humane_a society_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n the_o honour_n we_o render_v to_o our_o parent_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o our_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v life_n second_o there_o be_v no_o get_n of_o wisdom_n without_o consult_v with_o wise_a men._n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v these_o wise_a man_n except_o we_o trust_v other_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v wise_a ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o know_v true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o seek_v after_o religion_n for_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o all_o heretic_n own_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o motive_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n authority_n be_v they_o not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v they_o not_o the_o miracle_n the_o sanctity_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o moral_n the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o some_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v thus_o why_o shall_v we_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v always_o maintain_v herself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o apostolic_a see_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o she_o or_o by_o people_n faith_n or_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v either_o a_o matchless_a impiety_n or_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a arrogancy_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o wisdom_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n direct_v our_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o neglect_v the_o succour_n proffer_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v so_o weighty_a a_o authority_n and_o true_o if_o any_o science_n though_o common_a and_o easy_a can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n from_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o condemn_v they_o without_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v after_o this_o first_o book_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n st._n augustin_n compose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o soul_n against_o one_o principal_a error_n of_o those_o heretic_n assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o soul_n in_o each_o man_n a_o good_a one_o of_o a_o divine_a substance_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o and_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o darkness_n proper_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o disorderly_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o this_o book_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o corporeal_a light_n which_o the_o manichee_n believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n or_o substance_n natural_o evil_a and_o that_o evil_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o liberty_n some_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n nay_o there_o be_v some_o which_o may_v not_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n which_o st._n augustin_n correct_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o hippo_n a_o priest_n one_o fortunatus_n a_o famous_a manichee_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n the_o catholic_n engage_v st._n augustin_n in_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o notary_n and_o that_o act_n preserve_v among_o st._n augustin_n write_n the_o dispute_v last_v but_o two_o day_n and_o the_o question_n that_o be_v dispute_v about_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o original_a of_o evil._n st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n the_o manichee_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a nature_n coeternal_a with_o god_n in_o the_o first_o day_n conference_n the_o manichee_n defend_v himself_o well_o enough_o but_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v st._n augustin_n objection_n next_o day_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v confer_v about_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sect._n the_o shame_n of_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o conference_n oblige_v he_o to_o leave_v hippo._n this_o conference_n be_v date_v the_o 26_o of_o august_n under_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o arcadius_n and_o rufinus_n in_o the_o year_n 392._o about_o that_o time_n st._n augustin_n meet_v with_o some_o work_n of_o one_o adimantus_n who_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o manichaeus_n write_v against_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o heretic_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o agreement_n betwixt_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v as_o be_v contrary_a this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 394._o st._n augustin_n have_v refute_v the_o disciple_n undertake_v the_o master_n and_o answer_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o foundation_n show_v that_o manichaeus_n set_v forth_o in_o it_o nothing_o but_o falshod_n and_o absurdity_n he_o lay_v down_o at_o first_o the_o reason_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o term_n not_o to_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n which_o few_o man_n
the_o clergy_n 85_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 142._o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n can_v diminish_v and_o the_o more_o we_o perform_v the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o do_v 159_o child_n a_o father_n that_o bring_v up_o his_o son_n ill_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o if_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n 47_o chromacius_fw-la bishop_n of_o aquileia_n 58_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n native_a of_o antioch_n 6._o baptise_a by_o meletius_n 7._o hide_v himself_o and_o fly_v to_o avoid_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n ibid._n ordain_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n and_o priest_n by_o flavianus_n ibid._n elect_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v do_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o enemy_n ibid._n his_o strict_a discipline_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v ibid._n his_o pastoral_a vigilance_n ibid._n reunite_v the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n 8._o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n the_o empress_n eudoxia_n enrage_v against_o he_o urge_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 9_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o council_n his_o enemy_n be_v the_o principal_a judge_n ibid._n he_o be_v there_o depose_v ibid._n the_o emperor_n order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o be_v according_o conduct_v to_o a_o little_a city_n in_o bythinia_n 10._o his_o return_n to_o constantinople_n ibid._n another_o discontent_n of_o eudoxia_n ibid._n a_o new_a council_n confirm_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o this_o saint_n ibid._n violence_n and_o edict_n against_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o surrender_n himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v order_n to_o arrest_v he_o and_o be_v conduct_v to_o nice_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o cucusus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n ibid._n calamity_n at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n 11._o the_o pope_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n ibid._n and_o also_o obtain_v letter_n from_o honorius_n to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n in_o his_o favour_n ibid._n violence_n offer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v those_o letter_n ibid._n s._n chrysostom_n remove_v from_o cucusus_n to_o pityus_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o euxin_n sea_n and_o die_v in_o this_o journey_n ibid._n peace_n restore_v after_o his_o death_n 12._o critical_a remark_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 13._o it_o be_v perpetuity_n be_v a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 34._o the_o church_n mix_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 198_o clinic_n those_o who_o receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o bed_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 36_o comedy_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o adultery_n to_o go_v to_o comedy_n 46_o communion_n the_o forget_v of_o injury_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o condition_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n 21._o the_o revengeful_a be_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n 41._o disposition_n for_o worthy_a receive_v 43_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 403_o p._n 218_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 404_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 405_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 407_o ibid._n two_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 408_o p._n 219_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o year_n 409_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410_o ibid._n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 417_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o ibid._n council_n of_o carthange_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o and_o 419_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n 224_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 427_o against_o leporius_n council_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o oak_n in_o 403_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n in_o the_o year_n 412_o p._n 221_o council_n hold_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o 400_o and_o 401_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 426_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 428_o council_n of_o diospolis_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 221_o council_n of_o milevis_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 402_o p._n 217_o council_n of_o milevis_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n in_o the_o year_n 416_o p._n 222_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o pentapolis_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o year_n 419_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o year_n 418_o p._n 224_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n 35_o conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 411_o p._n 220_o conference_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n 415_o p._n 221_o continence_n true_a continence_n consist_v in_o the_o suppress_n all_o the_o passion_n 180_o conversion_n it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o to_o be_v convert_v 78_o correction_n ecclesiastical_a prince_n have_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a 38_o covetousness_n a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n 45._o consist_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v other_o vice_n diminish_v in_o time_n but_o covetousness_n increase_v as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n 55_o custom_n be_v a_o bad_a reason_n where_o it_o be_v sinful_a 17_o custom_n of_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v 82_o 139_o 141_o cross._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 5_o curiosity_n will_v not_o make_v we_o discover_v mystery_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n that_o must_v carry_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n 60_o d_o dead_a oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a receive_v in_o the_o church_n 138._o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v or_o alm_n make_v for_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v be_v baptize_v they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v extreme_o good_a they_o be_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v great_a sinner_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v very_o bad_a if_o these_o thing_n bring_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o they_o serve_v at_o least_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o live_n 178_o 179._o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o unhappy_a life_n to_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a bless_a one_o 48._o their_o relation_n ought_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o they_o 38_o death_n a_o christian_a instead_o of_o fear_v aught_o to_o desire_v it_o 48_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o city_n of_o umbria_n in_o italy_n 67_o devotion_n woman_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o their_o husband_n by_o a_o indiscreet_a devotion_n 167_o diadochus_n bishop_n of_o photice_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a epirus_n 5_o diadorus_n superior_a of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n 7_o dioscorus_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o divinity_n impossible_a to_o define_v it_o 2_o donatus_n s._n jerom_n master_n 73_o drunkenness_n be_v of_o all_o vice_n the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o the_o most_o to_o be_v hate_v 45_o e_o ecclesiastic_n their_o dignity_n 75_o 76_o their_o duty_n ibid._n their_o habit_n 77_o education_n of_o child_n 79._o mother_n be_v not_o less_o charge_v with_o the_o education_n of_o child_n than_o father_n 12_o 18._o education_n of_o daughter_n 78_o 80_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o origen_n 9_o evagrius_n three_o of_o that_o name_n evagrius_n ponticus_n evagrius_n of_o antioch_n evagrius_n scholasticus_n 1_o eucharist_n sacrament_n 105._o eucharist_n explain_v 59_o 60._o disposition_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o ibid._n to_o receive_v it_o fast_v 142._o disposition_n requisite_a to_o worthy_a communicate_v 37_o eudoxia_n empress_n of_o constantinople_n enrage_v against_o s._n chrysostom_n 9_o 10_o evodius_n bishop_n of_o uzala_n in_o africa_n 122_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o valentinople_n in_o asia_n 8_o eusebius_n father_n of_o s._n jerom._n 73_o eusebius_n a_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o five_o century_n 123_o euthymius_n a_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 8_o excommunication_n unjust_a do_v more_o injury_n to_o he_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o to_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 167_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholouse_n to_o who_o
none_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o be_v more_o useful_a spiritual_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o perfection_n and_o true_a devotion_n he_o meddle_v not_o with_o action_n and_o observance_n of_o little_a consequence_n he_o insist_o upon_o substantial_o and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n by_o explain_v the_o principal_a virtue_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o practice_v and_o discover_v the_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v engage_v and_o by_o give_v they_o rule_n to_o avoid_v and_o resist_v they_o he_o never_o deliver_v his_o own_o private_a thought_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o but_o he_o make_v observation_n and_o deliver_v rule_n and_o maxim_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o back_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o holy_a testimony_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o general_o esteem_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v write_v of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n his_o conference_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n much_o inferior_a to_o his_o institution_n have_v be_v common_o read_v by_o the_o monk_n s._n benedict_n cassiodorus_n s._n joannes_n climacus_n rabanus_n s._n gregory_n petrus_n damianus_n s._n dominick_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o founder_n of_o order_n have_v recommend_v the_o read_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o very_a work_n so_o much_o praise_v commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v strong_o oppose_v by_o s._n prosper_n in_o a_o book_n make_v on_o purpose_n as_o contain_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o freewill_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thirteen_o conference_n which_o he_o principal_o dispute_v against_o it_o be_v true_a cassian_n do_v not_o deliver_v these_o principle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o abbot_n chaeremon_n pronounce_v they_o but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excuse_v to_o defend_v cassian_n for_o as_o prosper_n observe_v it_o be_v cassian_n that_o make_v he_o speak_v and_o who_o relate_v this_o discourse_n and_o sufficient_o evidence_n that_o he_o approve_v and_o full_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o abbot_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cassian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o marseille_n who_o discover_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o defend_v the_o church_n cause_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v push_v thing_n too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o induce_v pope_n gelasius_n to_o reckon_v the_o work_n of_o cassian_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n some_o affirm_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o s._n leo_n will_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v no_o reason_n and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_a in_o the_o least_o cassian_n finish_v his_o conference_n in_o 429._o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o 430._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o his_o error_n in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n have_v we_o any_o recantation_n extant_a do_v s._n prosper_n any_o where_o mention_n it_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o in_o any_o author_n but_o say_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o s._n leo_n will_v entreat_v a_o man_n who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o who_o have_v publish_v a_o heresy_n to_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n this_o objection_n will_v have_v some_o probability_n if_o the_o opinion_n of_o cassian_n concern_v grace_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o if_o cassian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n but_o s._n prosper_v himself_o own_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o full_o approve_v of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v eminent_a man_n prefer_v to_o the_o church-dignity_n endue_v with_o much_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o they_o be_v general_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v virtuous_a man_n that_o cassian_n be_v a_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n last_o that_o these_o person_n not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o despair_v of_o their_o amendment_n this_o be_v what_o s._n prosper_v himself_o speak_v of_o cassian_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n after_o all_o this_o may_v we_o count_v they_o for_o heretic_n since_o their_o great_a adversary_n own_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o s._n leo_n may_v desire_v cassian_n to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n although_o cassian_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o approve_v in_o his_o conference_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o bless_a and_o saint_n which_o several_a author_n have_v free_o bestow_v on_o he_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v at_o marseille_n the_o style_n of_o cassian_n book_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o if_o we_o believe_v photius_n for_o beside_o the_o elegancy_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o maxim_n which_o he_o propound_v and_o also_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v they_o he_o order_v the_o whole_a with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o second_o book_n i._n e._n the_o eight_o last_o book_n of_o institution_n contain_v not_o only_o moral_a instruction_n but_o also_o fit_a motive_n to_o allure_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v so_o as_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o repentance_n all_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o cassian_n agree_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a free_a elocution_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lofty_a nor_o great_a in_o his_o style_n he_o write_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o style_n and_o his_o preface_n there_o be_v some_o probability_n that_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a since_o photius_n have_v read_v they_o and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_n s._n eucherius_n abridge_v they_o as_o gennadius_n observe_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n ch_n 63._o after_o he_o victor_n a_o african_a undertake_v to_o take_v out_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o add_v to_o it_o what_o he_o think_v want_v in_o it_o cassiodorus_n be_v witness_v of_o this_o fact_n and_o say_v that_o he_o expect_v this_o book_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o ado_n attribute_v this_o correction_n of_o cassian_n to_o he_o we_o find_v the_o extract_v of_o cassian_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o rosweid_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o collector_n of_o they_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o institution_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1516._o and_o with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1540_o his_o conference_n also_o be_v publish_v at_o basil_n in_o 1559._o and_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n reprint_v in_o 1571._o ciacconius_n procure_v they_o to_o be_v print_v all_o together_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o 1590._o 1580._o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1611._o in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o lion_n in_o 1606._o cucquius_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o louvain_n put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o they_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1578._o since_o alardus_n gazaeus_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n vaast_n at_o arra_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v with_o long_a commentary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o the_o first_o impression_n be_v make_v at_o douai_n in_o 1616._o two_o volume_n in_o octavo_n the_o second_o at_o arras_n in_o 1628._o folio_n the_o three_o at_o paris_n in_o 1642._o by_o conterenus_fw-la s._n nilus_n s._n nilus_n a_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n from_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n with_o his_o son_n theodulus_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n he_o suffer_v there_o a_o inhuman_a nilus_n s._n nilus_n persecution_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o put_v to_o death_n many_o of_o those_o monk_n and_o carry_v his_o son_n theodulus_n captive_a he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n and_o live_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o matter_n 451._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 451._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o
anastasius_n and_o in_o his_o invective_n against_o s._n jerom._n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o in_o those_o place_n as_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v i_o ascertain_v you_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n but_o i_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n anastasius_n make_v for_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n to_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o first_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o some_o pelagian_a for_o he_o direct_o oppose_v original_a sin_n he_o maintain_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o that_o sin_n since_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o those_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n he_o own_v that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o that_o death_n grief_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v profitable_a for_o man_n which_o come_v very_o near_o the_o opinion_n of_o julian_n who_o f._n garner_n make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o write_n for_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n this_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v a_o greek_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o east_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o more_o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o confession_n f._n garner_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o one_o rufinus_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o aquilcia_n but_o another_o rufinus_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v pelagius_n master_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o rusinus_n the_o holy_a priest_n who_o maintain_v at_o rome_n with_o pammachius_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o posterity_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v think_v that_o this_o rufinus_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n and_o indeed_o s._n jerom_n say_v in_o several_a place_n that_o rufinus_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o f._n garner_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o rufinus_n of_o who_o coelestius_n speak_v and_o he_o say_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o s._n jerom_n send_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n of_o who_o this_o last_o complain_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o rufinus_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o that_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n because_o he_o defend_v they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n touch_v original_a sin_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n which_o f._n garner_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o famous_a rufinus_n of_o aquileia_n 1._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n be_v a_o syrian_a but_o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v a_o italian_a according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o m._n mercator_n 2._o this_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n as_o a_o man_n little_o know_v one_o rufinus_n say_v he_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n come_v to_o rome_n under_o syricius_n the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n come_v not_o till_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n sojourn_v with_o pammachius_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v none_o of_o this_o great_a man_n friend_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v pammachius_n that_o put_v s._n jerom_n upon_o write_v against_o rusinus_n 5._o the_o master_n of_o pelagius_n teach_v at_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v go_v when_o this_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v 6._o when_o s._n jerom_n accuse_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n of_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o pelagius_n he_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o those_o of_o apathy_n and_o sinlesness_n 7._o paulinus_n who_o dispute_v against_o coelestius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v not_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o that_o rufinus_n who_o he_o cite_v have_v be_v condemn_v which_o he_o undoubted_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v oâ_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 8._o coelestius_n speak_v of_o rufinus_n as_o then_o alive_a the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v then_o dead_a 9_o last_o rufinus_n cite_v by_o coelestius_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v not_o incapable_a of_o reply_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v too_o subtle_a that_o which_o amaze_v i_o most_o be_v that_o which_o coelestius_n say_v that_o rufinus_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n abode_n with_o pammachius_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v lodge_v with_o one_o of_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o one_o of_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o rest_n be_v weak_a for_o rufinus_n have_v dwell_v in_o palestine_n for_o near_o thirty_o year_n and_o come_v from_o that_o country_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o pelagius_n marius_n mercator_n may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o that_o he_o first_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o author_n have_v a_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o the_o east_n it_o be_v true_a that_o rufinus_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o syricius_n in_o 397._o but_o he_o stay_v there_o some_o time_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o anastasius_n coelestius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v then_o alive_a if_o paulinus_n do_v not_o object_v his_o condemnation_n if_o he_o pass_v for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o in_o africa_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n in_o any_o of_o the_o objection_n but_o concern_v the_o abode_n with_o pammachius_n but_o perhaps_o coelestius_n be_v mistake_v or_o rufinus_n be_v after_o reconcile_v to_o pammachius_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o f._n garner_n have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v possidius_n this_o deacon_n of_o africa_n and_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o plain_a style_n and_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v nothing_o more_o possidius_n possidius_n to_o note_v about_o this_o work_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n uranius_n the_o priest_n a_o scholar_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o pacatus_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o surius_n uranius_n uranius_n by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o last_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o s._n paulinus_n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o elegant_a this_o be_v all_o the_o goodness_n it_o have_v in_o it_o s._n celestine_n st_n celestine_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o *_o november_n in_o 423._o this_o election_n be_v make_v without_o contend_v and_o celestine_n s._n celestine_n division_n and_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n peaceable_o till_o april_n anno_fw-la 432._o the_o business_n of_o nestârius_n and_o the_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v make_v his_o popedom_n famous_a and_o 16._o septemb_n 16._o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o write_v several_a letter_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v defer_v to_o speak_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesâs_n where_o they_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o here_o save_v three_o letter_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o business_n of_o nestorius_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o 431._o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o be_v address_v to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n
bishopric_n we_o know_v not_o write_v to_o eucherius_n recite_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o sidonius_n letter_n p._n 34._o two_o letter_n of_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n of_o which_o one_o be_v in_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o m._n luke_n d'_fw-fr acherius_n spicilegium_fw-la a_o letter_n of_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n to_o pope_n hilarius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o four_o tom_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o testament_n and_o epitaph_n of_o perpetuus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o 5_o tom_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v of_o eutyches_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o flavian_n in_o 448._o seleucia_n basilius_n of_o seleucia_n and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o after_o he_o have_v beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n hold_v under_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v restore_v and_o believe_v as_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n testament_n day_n dr._n cave_n reckon_v 43_o viz._n 17_o upon_o the_o old_a and_o 26_o upon_o the_o new_a testament_n 40_o homily_n of_o this_o bishop_n photius_n have_v see_v but_o 15_o of_o they_o but_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n and_o coherence_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o of_o these_o homily_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_o of_o lent_n he_o therein_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o production_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n he_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o consider_v upon_o the_o heaven_n but_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o establish_v government_n and_o law_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n he_o explain_v more_o particular_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o his_o unlucky_a and_o miserable_a fall_n he_o have_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o may_v take_v all_o sort_n of_o innocent_a pleasure_n because_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o infectious_a and_o deadly_a all_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o they_o without_o sin_v except_o one_o fruit_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n envy_v his_o happiness_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o persuade_v the_o woman_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit._n she_o give_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o immediate_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a god_n call_v they_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o disobedience_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o different_a punishment_n both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n but_o he_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o despair_n of_o his_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o cure_v man_n of_o that_o old_a wound_n he_o have_v bring_v medicine_n contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o oppose_v solitude_n to_o paradise_n fast_v to_o delight_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o virgin_n conceive_v without_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o woman_n a_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o free_a from_o the_o old_a disease_n to_o the_o miserable_a child_n of_o adam_n the_o new_a adam_n be_v enter_v again_o into_o paradise_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o be_v drive_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o dart_n to_o wound_v the_o serpent_n cain_n and_o abel_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o four_o homily_n moses_n set_v down_o their_o history_n as_o a_o dreadful_a example_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o love_v virtue_n and_o hate_n vice_n the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v all_o no_o other_o end_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n debase_v himself_o to_o man_n that_o he_o accept_v their_o sacrifice_n though_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o who_o offer_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o good_a man_n after_o their_o death_n abel_n be_v the_o first_o just_a man_n slay_v wrongful_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o his_o death_n give_v cause_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o resurrection_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o child_n of_o eve_n a_o wicked_a man_n a_o enemy_n of_o nature_n who_o crime_n and_o punishment_n be_v there_o paint_v in_o a_o lively_a manner_n the_o 5_o homily_n be_v concern_v noab_n and_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v man_n sin_n that_o bring_v it_o upon_o he_o he_o delay_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v he_o admonish_v they_o several_a time_n he_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o man_n not_o grow_v better_o by_o his_o admonition_n be_v all_o overwhelm_v with_o a_o deluge_n except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v save_v in_o the_o ark._n the_o wood_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n destruction_n in_o adam_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n the_o 6_o be_v also_o about_o some_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o deluge_n he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a beast_n he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n afraid_a to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o adore_v they_o he_o believe_v that_o noah_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hunt_v after_o all_o those_o creature_n that_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n with_o he_o and_o catch_v they_o but_o that_o they_o come_v thither_o of_o themselves_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v noah_n dexterity_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o observation_n the_o ready_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o blind_a submission_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v himself_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o describe_v this_o history_n in_o a_o very_a affect_a manner_n the_o 8_o give_v we_o the_o perfect_a history_n of_o joseph_n and_o make_v a_o faithful_a description_n of_o his_o virtue_n the_o 9th_o manifest_v to_o we_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n the_o 10_o compare_v elisha_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o that_o prophet_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o 11_o contain_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n in_o the_o 12_o basil_n use_v the_o history_n of_o jââ¦_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o ninevite_n to_o prove_v how_o great_a the_o merââ_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n ãâã_d towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o explain_v the_o resemblance_n of_o ionas_n to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o be_v upon_o king_n david_n in_o the_o three_o first_o he_o extol_v the_o special_a favour_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o that_o ãâã_d king_n in_o the_o ââst_n he_o discourse_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o repentance_n in_o the_o 18_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o action_n of_o herod_n and_o herodias_n the_o 19_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o cââ¦on_n the_o 20_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o 21_o be_v upon_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o 22d_o be_v upon_o the_o storm_n appease_v by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 23d_o be_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ãâã_d with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n the_o 24_o be_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v fit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o
which_o have_v be_v already_o approve_v and_o ââââed_v by_o all_o the_o bishopâ_n which_o appear_v more_o numerous_a in_o this_o session_n than_o any_o other_o several_a metropolitan_o sign_v it_o in_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n who_o name_n they_o set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o châlcedââ_n amount_v to_o so_o many_o although_o if_o we_o count_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n name_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o above_o one_o hundred_o be_v absent_a it_o come_v to_o noâmore_o than_o 470._o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v some_o loud_a acclamation_n again_o but_o the_o emperor_n pât_v ãâã_d stop_v to_o they_o by_o wish_v good_a success_n to_o their_o assembly_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v celebrate_v any_o public_a assembly_n about_o religion_n etc._n etc._n stir_v up_o any_o trouble_n by_o his_o dispute_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o âf_a the_o imperial_a city_n if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o require_v the_o synod_n to_o approve_v some_o regulation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o think_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o to_o make_v they_o himself_o by_o a_o law_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n who_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n yet_o because_o some_o person_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o embrace_v monkery_n disturb_v the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a peace_n it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v any_o church_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o any_o city_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lânds_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n without_o concern_v themselves_o either_o with_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n unless_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n last_o that_o monk_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o receive_v slave_n into_o their_o monastery_n nor_o any_o person_n oblige_v to_o the_o service_n of_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v longus_n belong_v this_o regulation_n be_v want_v in_o baronius_n and_o longus_n the_o second_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o hold_v farm_n or_o be_v manager_n of_o civil_a affair_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o bishop_n order_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o clergyman_n of_o one_o church_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o officiate_v in_o another_o but_o eâery_o one_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o clerk_n of_o another_o bishop_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o clerk_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o bishop_n approve_v of_o these_o constitution_n and_o give_v their_o blessing_n to_o the_o emperor_n last_o the_o emperor_n say_v thât_v in_o respect_n to_o s._n euphemia_n and_o the_o council_n he_o do_v bestow_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o title_n of_o a_o metropolis_n nevertheless_o not_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o bishop_n have_v approve_v it_o request_v that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v home_o but_o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o to_o stay_v three_o or_o four_o day_n long_o to_o complete_a regulation_n evagrius_n say_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n they_o make_v other_o canon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o mss_n of_o ancient_a version_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n make_v after_o the_o six_o session_n but_o liberatus_n place_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o session_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o ms._n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o canon_n after_o the_o six_o session_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v disorder_v and_o the_o canon_n put_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a place_n for_o we_o read_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o action_n explicit_fw-la actio_fw-la fourteen_o the_o 14_o action_n be_v end_v incipit_fw-la xvi_o the_o 16_o begin_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o action_n be_v omit_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o 15_o the_o contest_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_o the_o first_o which_o be_v discuss_v octob._n 26._o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o vii_o act_n vii_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n they_o leave_v both_o the_o phaenicia_n and_o arabia_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o three_o palestine_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o day_n but_o at_o another_o session_n they_o final_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodoret_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o that_o author_n viii_o act_n viii_o in_o another_o session_n on_o the_o same_o day_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o ibas_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v ix_o act_n ix_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n he_o plead_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o allege_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o photius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n and_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o commission_n by_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n they_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o accuser_n by_o those_o bishop_n to_o have_v public_o anathematise_v nestorius_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o some_o of_o his_o discourse_n and_o also_o promise_v to_o forget_v what_o have_v pass_v and_o not_o to_o be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o manage_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o steward_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o next_o day_n they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o business_n they_o read_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o berytus_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o several_a crime_n viz._n theft_n simony_n and_o bribery_n and_o that_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o envy_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v become_v one_o but_o his_o accuser_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o witness_n nor_o any_o proof_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o wrangle_v some_o time_n about_o his_o reprove_v a_o clergyman_n for_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o clear_v himself_o by_o say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v it_o as_o if_o he_o understand_v by_o our_o life_n the_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o life_n be_v dead_a but_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o enliven_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a they_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o speak_v against_o s._n cyril_n and_o have_v curse_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o before_o he_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o have_v reject_v his_o chapter_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o more_o blame-worthy_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o since_o the_o union_n he_o have_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o have_v never_o condemn_v he_o they_o produce_v his_o letter_n to_o maris_n the_o persian_a which_o prove_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n chapter_n and_o praise_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n but_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n make_v with_o s._n cyril_n after_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o on_o his_o behalf_n he_o cause_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o clergy_n of_o edessa_n to_o be_v read_v attest_v that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o when_o they_o have_v read_v these_o act_n they_o will_v have_v have_v that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o ibas_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n read_v but_o the_o legate_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o void_a except_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o s._n leo_n have_v receive_v to_o his_o communion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o
help_v forward_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o be_v give_v to_o modest_a poor_a ibid._n not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o profess_a beggar_n ibid._n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o any_o religion_n ibid._n the_o commendation_n of_o almsgiving_n 27._o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v instruct_v about_o it_o 147._o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o ibid._n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 47._o altar_n build_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o unkown_n god_n some_o conjecture_n of_o s._n isidore_n about_o it_o 5._o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o etc._n etc._n author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n some_o author_n opinion_n about_o this_o work_n 20._o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n this_o name_n be_v not_o know_v 175._o authority_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v two_o distinct_a power_n the_o one_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o 110_o auxiliares_fw-la a_o roman_a orator_n 112_o 178._o asylum_n a_o privilege_n of_o church_n 244._o b_o baptism_n baptism_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o s._n paul_n what_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 6._o infant-baptism_n ib._n the_o day_n for_o baptism_n 53_o it_o be_v use_n 71._o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a wash_n ibid._n at_o what_o time_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v 94._o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n 104._o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o rebaptise_v by_o heretic_n 85_o etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a already_o ib._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a though_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o sect_n ib._n solemn_a baptism_n s._n leo_n affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n 93_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o festival_n beside_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n 104._o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 20._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 186._o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n ib._n reason_n for_o infant-baptism_n 190._o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reiterated_a 247._o baradatus_n and_o thalalaeus_fw-la monk_n who_o be_v always_o bow_v down_o and_o shut_v up_o 67._o bardesanes_n a_o heretic_n 68_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 102._o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n his_o life_n 139._o his_o homily_n and_o their_o abridgement_n ibid._n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o style_n and_o manner_n of_o write_v 140._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o homily_n 141._o bassianus_z bishop_n of_o evasa_n his_o petition_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n 138._o bassianus_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o stephen_n who_o both_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 238._o bassus_n his_o accusation_n of_o sixtus_n iii_o a_o fable_n 48._o beast_n difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 139_o bishop_n their_o duty_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 22._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n 26._o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n 44._o the_o name_n of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o s._n cyril_n side_n 47_o must_v not_o be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n or_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n 83._o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n 84._o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n ought_v not_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o wife_n 87_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n ib._n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o canon_n ibid._n canon_n about_o bishop_n 91_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o contemn_v his_o own_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o both_o ib._n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o sense_n 92._o ought_v not_o to_o pawn_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n 94_o a_o description_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a bishop_n 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o virtue_n of_o bishop_n 185._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n of_o other_o bishop_n 236_o nor_o usurp_v their_o church_n ibid._n bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la 118._o c_o canticle_n the_o authority_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n 61._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o the_o father_n 62_o 63._o not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o young_a and_o illiterate_a person_n ib._n chalcedon_n a_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o 451_o in_o that_o city_n 37_o 230._o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a 2._o caprasius_n a_o monk_n of_o lerin_n 117._o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n successor_n of_o aurelius_n he_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 49_o and_o write_v a_o small_a treatise_n against_o nestorius_n ib._n carosus_fw-la a_o monk_n 101._o cartenna_n a_o city_n of_o mountania_n 121._o carthage_n by_o who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n take_v 147._o cassian_n his_o conference_n 11_o etc._n etc._n catechuman_n the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v to_o they_o 245._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o baptistery_n nor_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a ibid._n cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v determine_v before_o who_o 92._o s_o celestine_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 22._o where_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n be_v his_o 22_o etc._n etc._n nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 194._o his_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 204_o his_o death_n 47._o caelestius_n a_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n 35._o caelibacy_n prefer_v before_o marriage_n 6._o different_a practice_n of_o church_n concern_v the_o caelibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 53._o it_o be_v extend_v to_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n though_o not_o in_o all_o church_n 85_o 91._o caelebacy_n enjoin_v deacon_n for_o the_o future_a 245._o celidonins_n a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o cerealis_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n 154._o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o man_n in_o a_o imperfect_a state_n 73._o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n author_n of_o a_o great_a many_o sermon_n 118._o charesius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 47._o charity_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o 13._o cheremon_n a_o abbot_n 12._o child_n how_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o 147._o chrism_n the_o priest_n receive_v it_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 243._o christian_n their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n 72._o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o virgin_n 141._o church-catholick_n the_o idea_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o 6._o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n explain_v ib._n it_o abhor_v sanguinary_a punishment_n 93._o a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v build_v by_o exaction_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o situation_n of_o church_n different_a 53._o can_v give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 94._o church_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n 91._o and_o be_v certain_o the_o first_o cimele_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sea-alps_n a_o old_a bishopric_n 121._o claudianus_n mamertus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n 150_o etc._n etc._n clergyman_n ought_v to_o be_v man_n of_o worth_n 83._o rule_n for_o they_o 85._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v 87._o nor_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o ibid._n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v the_o clergy_n of_o another_o bishop_n 92._o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ib._n they_o may_v not_o hold_v form_n 236._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o church_n and_o may_v not_o have_v two_o 240._o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o any_o but_o before_o his_o bishop_n 241._o rule_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n 247_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n or_o feast_n 249._o cloak_n a_o bishop_n ornament_n 6._o caelius_n sedulius_n a_o christian_a poet._n a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 50._o his_o temper_n ibid._n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o who_o make_v a_o comment_n upon_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ibid._n the_o edition_n of_o his_o poem_n 51._o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a from_o apostolic_a tradition_n 109_o comedy_n forbid_v 7._o comedian_n their_o art_n noxious_a and_o a_o corrupt_a of_o
manner_n ibid._n they_o be_v condemn_v 247._o council_n of_o constantinop'e_n under_o flavian_n 219._o council_z of_o ephesus_z under_o dioscorus_n the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o theodoret_n 77._o council_n of_o chalcedon_n its_o authority_n 102._o the_o history_n of_o thing_n that_o precede_v it_o and_o for_o what_o it_o be_v call_v together_o 218_o etc._n etc._n council_n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 99_o council_n of_o ephesus_n history_n of_o this_o council_n 196_o etc._n etc._n a_o history_n of_o what_o pass_v after_o it_o until_o the_o bishop_n return_v to_o their_o diocese_n 200._o the_o trouble_n consequent_a upon_o it_o 201_o etc._n etc._n the_o negotiation_n for_o peace_n and_o its_o conclusion_n 205._o several_a oppose_v 207._o they_o be_v banish_v and_o expel_v 210._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o egyptian_a and_o eastern_a bishop_n ibid._n who_o call_v it_o 212._o who_o be_v precedent_n 213._o objection_n against_o this_o council_n answer_v ibid._n council_n provincial_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a council_n revive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 241._o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 13._o can_v be_v eradicate_v in_o this_o life_n ibid._n concubine_n concubine_n and_o wife_n forbid_v 85._o it_o be_v a_o virtuous_a action_n and_o not_o adultery_n to_o forsake_v they_o ib._n confession_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n in_o private_a and_o sinner_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v in_o public_a 104._o how_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 185._o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n ibid._n constantine_n or_o constantius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o amisiodonum_n 144._o constantinople_n the_o raise_n of_o that_o see_v 76_o 77._o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n oppose_v by_o s._n leo_n 96._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 241._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o 459._o against_o simony_n 248._o s._n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o imola_n 119._o causin_n the_o precedent_n his_o translation_n of_o theodoret_n into_o french_a with_o a_o learned_a preface_n 64._o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n what_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v which_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god_n 32._o how_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o he_o become_v mortal_a ibid._n creed_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 4._o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 14._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n nor_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n 200_o 226_o 232._o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o what_o and_o by_o who_o reprove_v 7._o his_o life_n and_o write_n 27_o etc._n etc._n gennadius_n judge_n amiss_o of_o s._n cyril_n 156._o he_o oppose_v nestorius_n 191_o etc._n etc._n write_v against_o he_o to_o rome_n 193._o condemn_v he_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o egypt_n 194._o be_v present_a and_o preside_v in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n particular_o p._n 213._o and_o the_o foll_v about_o the_o presidency_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n though_o absent_a from_o the_o council_n v._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n but_o at_o length_n dismiss_v and_o send_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ibid._n s._n cyril_n doctrine_n justify_v 215._o his_o chapter_n ambiguous_a 216._o his_o disposition_n 34._o his_o death_n ibid._n d._n damiata_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n 2._o daniel_n a_o abbot_n 11._o dead_a ceremony_n use_v at_o their_o interment_n 190._o prayer_n for_o they_o how_o use_v ibid._n deluge_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 139._o demetrias_n the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n who_o 136._o devil_n their_o nature_n corporeal_a according_a to_o cassian_n 12._o they_o can_v constrain_v or_o force_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o sin_n ibid._n they_o know_v not_o man_n thought_n but_o only_o guess_v at_o they_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o person_n possess_v 12._o they_o be_v not_o sinner_n in_o their_o nature_n 71._o dionysius_n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 188._o desert_n a_o fine_a description_n of_o a_o desert_n by_o s._n eucherius_n 117._o diviner_n excommunicate_v 248._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o explication_n of_o it_o 4._o deaconness_n none_o to_o be_v ordain_v until_o they_o be_v 40._o year_n old_a 241._o deaconness_n their_o ordination_n allow_v and_o defend_v 245._o deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n eye_n 6._o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n ibid._n what_o respect_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o priest_n 247._o when_o oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 245_o 248._o diapsalma_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 60._o dictinius_n his_o book_n forbid_v 93._o diogenes_n his_o ordination_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n though_o he_o have_v two_o wife_n 77._o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n enemy_n 76_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n about_o it_o 85_o etc._n etc._n divorce_v not_o allow_v but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adultery_n 7._o domnus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o defender_n of_o theodoret_n 56._o history_n of_o he_o 237._o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n about_o domnus_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n donatus_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n convert_v with_o his_o people_n 83._o donec_fw-la until_o explain_v 4._o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o nestorian_a party_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o thrust_v out_o of_o constantinople_n the_o number_n of_o his_o letter_n 44._o v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n dorotheus_n a_o monk_n 101._o dorus_n bishop_n of_o beneventum_n 94._o dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 142._o e._n eclane_n a_o city_n situate_a between_o campania_n and_o apulia_n 38._o easter_n the_o day_n when_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v 53._o the_o fit_a time_n of_o administer_a baptism_n 93._o the_o difference_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 455_o 99_o 101._o difference_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 157._o edesius_n a_o poet_n 112._o election_n a_o new_a way_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 247._o emberweek_n why_o appoint_v 109_o etc._n etc._n emperor_n call_v bishop_n by_o some_o council_n 98._o evagrius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o dispute_n against_o a_o jew_n 153_o a_o different_a person_n from_o evagrius_n ponticus_n ibid._n the_o eucharist_n the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o eucharist_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 19_o the_o ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o 189._o qualification_n necessary_a for_o receive_v of_o it_o 186._o s._n eucherius_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 117._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n ibid._n his_o death_n 118._o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n be_v not_o he_o ibid._n s._n blandina_n sermon_n be_v apparent_o he_o 119._o s._n eucherius_n another_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 118._o eudocia_n the_o empress_n her_o write_n 142._o a_o remarkable_a accident_n concern_v she_o 143._o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n his_o confession_n 154._o euphemius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o endeavour_n to_o reunite_v with_o gelasius_n 175._o euphronius_n bishop_n of_o augustodunum_n 85._o s._n euprepius_fw-la a_o monk_n 40._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o damiata_n reprove_v by_o s._n isidore_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o eusebius_n a_o monk_n 66._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 76._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 96._o eusebius_n a_o french_a bishop_n author_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sermon_n 118._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o accuser_n of_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o absolve_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n v._o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n a_o enemy_n to_o nestorius_n 41._o his_o petition_n 138_o eusebius_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n 118_o 119._o eustathius_n his_o translation_n of_o s._n basil_n homily_n 153._o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n his_o write_n 44._o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o peace_n 208._o he_o yield_v at_o last_o v._o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n eutrychius_n the_o praefect_n eutropius_n a_o priest_n a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n his_o letter_n 153_o
bishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 119_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 120._o petrus_n mongus_n his_o letter_n to_o acacius_n 138._o petrus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n his_o quality_n and_o write_n 146._o piety_n that_o only_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a 117._o pinuphius_n abbot_n his_o discourse_n of_o repentance_n 13._o plato_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n all_o that_o he_o speak_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n 72._o pollution_n the_o cause_n of_o night_n pollution_n 13._o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n why_o pardonable_a 6._o possidius_n a_o censure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n compose_v by_o this_o deacon_n 21._o potentus_fw-la a_o bishop_n why_o send_v into_o africa_n by_o s._n leo_n 83_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v domnus_n although_o a_o person_n twice_o marry_v 77._o practice_n different_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n 53._o predestination_n where_o there_o be_v any_o 165._o predestination_n objection_n and_o answer_n about_o 124._o preacher_n the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a 184._o preach_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n only_o in_o some_o church_n 53._o priesthood_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a power_n 7._o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n 84._o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o continency_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n 6._o provision_n thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o he_o foresee_v they_o because_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 5._o prayer_n four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 12._o priscillianist_n their_o sect_n call_v a_o jaques_n 93._o their_o error_n describe_v by_o s._n leo_n ibid._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n punish_v with_o death_n ibid._n proba_n falconia_n her_o poem_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o s._n jerom_n give_v of_o it_o 143._o proclus_n how_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 48._o the_o number_n and_o description_n of_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n his_o volume_n 211._o projectus_fw-la a_o french_a bishop_n condemn_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n 90._o prophet_n what_o their_o office_n be_v 60._o they_o have_v foretold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a 73._o s._n prosper_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n 122._o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128._o proterius_fw-la bish_n of_o alexandria_n kill_v by_o the_o people_n 141_o providence_n 72_o 127_o 146._o province_n suburbican_n 92._o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n 103._o psalm_n their_o profit_n 59_o etc._n etc._n publius_n the_o society_n which_o he_o establish_v 65._o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n 96_o 97_o 98._o r._n rabulas_fw-la bishop_n of_o edessa_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n 211_o 218._o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n 204_o rape_n ravisher_n excommunicate_v 241_o 245._o ravennius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o arles_n 94_o etc._n etc._n religion_n christian_n the_o truth_n prove_v 572._o heathen_a confute_v ibid._n relic_n a_o monk_n doubt_v where_o true_a 67._o resurrection_n 5_o 187._o certain_a but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n 5._o renatus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodoret_n letter_n to_o he_o 78._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n how_o what_o use_v the_o bishop_n shall_v make_v of_o they_o 159_o 177_o 185._o clergy_n that_o have_v estate_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v of_o they_o ibid._n 187._o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o bishop_n revenue_n aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o steward_n ibid._n 241._o rheginus_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n he_o be_v on_o s._n cyril_n side_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n about_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n 47._o riches_n the_o cause_n of_o injustice_n ordinary_o 117._o ries_z a_o council_z hold_v in_o that_o city_n in_o 439._o about_o the_o business_n of_o armentarius_n the_o history_n of_o it_o 243._o romanus_n a_o monk_n his_o way_n of_o live_v 66._o rome_n as_o famous_a for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n laurence_n as_o jerusalem_n for_o s._n stephen_n 110._o a_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n under_o pope_n hilarius_n 249._o rufinus_n where_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n 20._o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 80._o rufus_n a_o count_n he_o carry_v the_o order_n to_o theodoret_n to_o stay_v at_o cyrus_n and_o not_o to_o go_v from_o thence_o 76._o rusticus_n a_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o he_o 97._o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbonn_n s._n leo_n advise_v he_o not_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n 84._o s._n sabbath_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o 4._o sabinian_a bishop_n of_o paros_n his_o cause_n 240._o saint_n honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 6_o 187._o the_o honour_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 68_o salamanus_n a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n 66._o solomon_n in_o what_o order_n to_o read_v his_o book_n 4._o salonius_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n 149._o his_o write_n ibid._n salvian_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 146._o his_o style_n and_o genius_n 147._o the_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n 148._o samuel_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n 150._o sarabaite_n who_o 13._o holy_a scripture_n disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o profitable_a read_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o obscurity_n ibid._n its_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o explain_v they_o ib._n the_o manner_n of_o explain_v they_o well_o 5._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o comment_v 58._o we_o must_v use_v they_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v 59_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 115._o sedulius_n a_o censure_n upon_o his_o poem_n 51._o seleucia_n a_o city_n of_o isauria_n 139._o semipelagian_n their_o complaint_n 126._o septimus_n d'altimo_fw-la s._n âeo's_v letter_n to_o he_o 87._o serapsori_fw-la a_o abbot_n 12._o serenus_n a_o abbot_n his_o discourse_n about_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o servus-dei_a his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 154_o 155._o service_n divine_a one_o way_n of_o celebrate_v in_o a_o province_n 249._o siagrius_n who_o he_o be_v and_o his_o write_n 144._o see_z four_o apostolic_a see_v 180._o simplicius_n pope_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 159._o simeon_n the_o age_a his_o miracle_n 65._o s._n simeon_n stylites_n his_o life_n and_o by_o who_o write_v 67._o his_o letter_n 145._o simeon_n bishop_n of_o armda_n 77._o simony_n forbid_v 6._o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o another_o at_o constantinople_n 141._o sixtus_n iii_o his_o life_n and_o letter_n 47._o he_o wish_v for_o peace_n between_o s._n cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o rejoice_v when_o it_o be_v make_v 47._o his_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 207._o his_o death_n 48_o 81._o socrates_n who_o 53._o his_o history_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n solitary_n their_o austerity_n v._o monk_n 67_o 68_o solitude_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o 117._o son_n of_o god_n how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n 139._o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n 5._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n oppose_v ibid._n its_o nature_n 150._o proof_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o soul_n 151._o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o nemesius_n and_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 187._o faustus_n and_o gennadius_n think_v it_o corporeal_a although_o it_o be_v immortal_a 166_o 185_o 186._o other_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n 185._o sozomen_n his_o life_n and_o a_o censure_n upon_o his_o history_n 54._o subdeacons_n oblige_a to_o caelibacy_n 85._o steward_n of_o church_n not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 101._o syda_o a_o city_n of_o pamphilia_n 51._o syrus_n write_v against_o nestorius_n 149._o t._n have_v christian_n have_v none_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n since_o they_o have_v be_v very_o magnificent_a 6._o a_o lofty_a church_n build_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n temptation_n divers_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 11._o testament_n old_a what_o be_v the_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
the_o second_o syria_n wherein_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o say_v to_o his_o reader_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n unless_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n i_o will_v ordain_v you_o all_o subdeacons_a and_o when_o the_o crucify_a man_n shall_v descend_v he_o shall_v not_o pluck_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n of_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o have_v baptize_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n of_o hold_v immodest_a discourse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o entertain_v frequent_o a_o comedian_n woman_n in_o private_a of_o wear_v through_o pride_n a_o white_a garment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o spit_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v the_o catechuman_n at_o the_o season_n of_o keep_v about_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o commit_v crime_n with_o some_o of_o they_o of_o persecute_v and_o anathematise_v the_o catholic_n last_o of_o establish_v the_o eutychian_a heresy_n destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o subvert_v discipline_n the_o monk_n of_o apamea_n complain_v also_o of_o the_o outrage_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o they_o their_o libel_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o then_o the_o sentence_n of_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o his_o council_n against_o severus_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v follow_v and_o confirm_v by_o that_o of_o menna_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n justinian_n join_v his_o authority_n to_o that_o of_o this_o council_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o edict_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n against_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n shall_v be_v execute_v forbid_v they_o to_o continue_v at_o constantinople_n condemn_v their_o write_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o forbid_v all_o transcriber_n to_o write_v they_o for_o the_o future_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o have_v their_o hand_n cut_v off_o last_o he_o do_v most_o strict_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n severus_n or_o other_o heretic_n to_o stir_v up_o any_o sedition_n or_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v receive_v this_o law_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o a_o letter_n from_o menna_n which_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o sentence_n give_v at_o constantinople_n assemble_v his_o own_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o palestine_n wherein_o the_o condemnation_n of_o anthimus_n severus_n peter_n and_o zoaras_n be_v approve_v the_o history_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o commotion_n wherewith_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v be_v toss_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n seem_v to_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o great_a see_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n egypt_n where_o the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o have_v be_v more_o deep_o root_v then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n be_v almost_o whole_o recover_v from_o its_o defection_n by_o the_o care_n of_o paul_n who_o menna_n have_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v order_n of_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o intendant_o of_o the_o province_n be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o elias_n general_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o favour_n paul_n undertake_v which_o make_v this_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o have_v he_o recall_v psoius_n deacon_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n immediate_o acquaint_v elias_n with_o the_o design_n which_o paul_n have_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o psoius_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n possession_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n prosecute_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n call_v rhodon_n this_o magistrate_n put_v the_o steward_n in_o prison_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o day_n after_o in_o prison_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o one_o name_v arsenus_n the_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o psoius_n have_v desire_v justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o remove_v rhodon_n from_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n and_o send_v liberius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o he_o order_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o this_o murder_n rhodon_n be_v not_o want_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o say_v that_o he_o put_v psoius_n to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n paul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n against_o he_o and_o there_o be_v proof_n that_o arsenus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o murder_n nevertheless_o either_o because_o paul_n be_v not_o full_o justify_v or_o because_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o gaza_n where_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pallium_fw-la and_o depose_v by_o pelagius_n surrogate_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o three_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v zoilus_n in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n 539_o or_o 540._o pelagius_n return_v from_o this_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o some_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o some_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o origen_n book_n with_o a_o design_n to_o have_v they_o condemn_v with_o origen_n himself_o pelagius_n and_o mennas_n support_v their_o pretension_n out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n which_o they_o have_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n be_v mighty_o please_v to_o find_v this_o occasion_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n cause_v to_o be_v present_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a declaration_n against_o the_o error_n oâ_n origen_n which_o he_o address_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n this_o edict_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 541_o be_v find_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n although_o it_o shall_v precede_v they_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n we_o have_v often_o earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v always_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a care_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o preserve_v that_o secular_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n in_o another_o life_n now_o though_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v man_n yet_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n defeat_v all_o the_o effort_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o by_o confound_v his_o enemy_n preserve_v his_o own_o flock_n from_o the_o infection_n and_o desolation_n which_o he_o threaten_v it_o we_o speak_v thus_o add_v the_o emperor_n because_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o some_o person_n who_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o have_v maintain_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n by_o adhere_v to_o origen_n and_o maintain_v his_o impious_a doctrine_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o arian_n manichean_o and_o other_o heretic_n after_o this_o preface_n justinian_n recount_v the_o error_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o world_n the_o three_o about_o the_o preexistence_n of_o soul_n the_o four_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n be_v animate_v the_o five_o that_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o six_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v have_v a_o end_n after_o he_o have_v refute_v these_o error_n he_o order_v mennas_n to_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n and_o of_o abbot_n of_o monastery_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o anathematise_v origen_n and_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v note_v before_o he_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o abbot_n unless_o they_o do_v the_o same_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v send_v copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o
the_o ãâã_d chapter_n six_o book_n of_o ãâã_d be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n some_o letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o his_o ãâã_d life_n of_o st._n marius_n compose_v by_o dinamius_fw-la act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o syââ¦chus_n act_n of_o the_o council_n under_o boniface_n archb._n of_o carthage_n act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n act_n of_o the_o five_o council_n history_n of_o some_o other_o council_n political_n work_v five_o poem_n of_o avitus_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a write_v by_o orââ¦ius_n nicetius_n treatise_n about_o watch_v and_o psalmody_n hââ_n two_o letter_n history_n of_o the_o act_n in_o verse_n by_o arâtââ_n his_o letter_n to_o count_n parthenius_n a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n by_o paulus_n silentiarius_n the_o life_n of_o st._n martin_n and_o other_o work_n by_o fortunatus_n the_o life_n of_o st._n radegââda_n by_o bandoniâia_n moral_a pious_a and_o spiritual_a work_n letter_n and_o sermon_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n by_o eugippius_n a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la to_o reginus_n sermon_n of_o laurentius_n sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n of_o st._n germanus_n to_o queen_n ãâã_d a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n by_o martin_n of_o braââ¦_n lamentation_n of_o gildas_n for_o the_o misery_n of_o england_n homily_n of_o sedââ¦_n chrysippus_n homily_n of_o penance_n by_o john_n the_o young_a six_o sermon_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n and_o particular_o of_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o job_n homily_n by_o the_o same_o his_o pastoral_n the_o life_n of_o saint_n see_v historical_n work_v work_v about_o a_o monastic_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o caesarius_n for_o nun_n his_o two_o letter_n the_o rule_n of_o aurelianus_n the_o rule_n of_o tetradius_fw-la sentence_n of_o some_o greek_a monk_n translate_v by_o martin_n of_o ãâã_d and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n the_o rule_n of_o ferreolus_n a_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n by_o john_n climacus_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n abbot_n of_o raithu_n a_o commentary_n of_o john_n of_o raithu_n upon_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o cloister_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o st._n john_n climacus_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leander_n to_o his_o sister_n florentina_n a_o letter_n of_o eutropius_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o volume_n a_o abbot_n quality_n of_o a_o abbot_n 85_o acacius_n the_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n against_o acacius_n 3_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n 132_o adrian_n author_n of_o a_o introduction_n to_o scripture_n 24_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n his_o cause_n 77_o africa_n a_o regulation_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n 119_o 120_o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o life_n and_o letter_n 31_o come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o ordain_v mennas_n 133_o agnellus_n what_o we_o know_v of_o this_o author_n 59_o alms._n bishop_n oblige_a to_o assist_v the_o poor_a 144_o altar_n altar_n of_o stone_n only_o to_o be_v consecrate_v 116._o consecration_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o chrysm_n and_o by_o the_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n 111_o anastasius_n sinaita_n circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n 67._o abridgement_n of_o he_o extract_v 67_o 68_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o fundi_n his_o miracle_n 99_o 100_o andronicianus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o eunomian_o 106_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n 35_o anthimus_n agapetus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 32._o condemn_a by_o agapetus_n 133._o in_o the_o synod_n under_o menna_n his_o process_n be_v make_v and_o he_o condemn_v ibid._n aprigius_fw-la a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o that_o author_n 51_o arator_fw-la judgement_n upon_o his_o poem_n ibid._n archdeacon_n his_o dignity_n and_o office_n 80_o aretas_n author_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 52_o arles_n contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n concern_v ordination_n 2._o regulate_v by_o pope_n symmachus_n ibid._n privilege_n attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o symmachus_n 3_o pallium_fw-la &_o vicariat_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n by_o vigilius_n 48_o asylum_n right_o of_o asylum_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n confirm_v with_o restriction_n 113._o restriction_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o sanctuary_n 117_o 129_o augustine_n monk_n history_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o england_n 90_o 91_o avitus_n his_o life_n 4._o write_n 5._o etc._n etc._n aurelianus_n his_o rule_n for_o monk_n 50_o austerity_n example_n of_o surprise_a austerity_n 10._o etc._n etc._n b_o bandoninia_n a_o write_n of_o this_o young_a woman_n 62_o baptism_n that_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o to_o those_o that_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n 19_o baptism_n without_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o adult_n 20._o it_o be_v useless_a to_o baptize_v the_o dead_a ibid._n faith_n without_o baptism_n can_v save_v according_a to_o st._n fulgentius_n ibid._n baptism_n suffice_v without_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 73._o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o use_v three_o dipping_n or_o one_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v give_v extraordinary_o to_o jew_n ibid._n no_o person_n must_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o ibid._n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n valid_a if_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n ibid._n in_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o one_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v baptize_v ibid._n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o adult_n and_o to_o child_n 115._o child_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n twenty_o day_n before_o easter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v exorcise_v 151._o baptism_n forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o easter_n 115_o 152._o baptism_n forbid_v on_o festival_n 154._o baptism_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n 53._o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v 93._o catechuman_n must_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 148._o rebaptization_n forbid_v 118_o basil_n of_o cilicia_n judgement_n of_o photius_n upon_o this_o author_n 28_o l._n de_fw-fr bassompiere_n bishop_n of_o santones_n praise_v of_o that_o bishop_n 102_o benefice_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n condemn_v 116_o st._n benedict_n his_o life_n and_o miracle_n 45_o 99_o abridgement_n of_o his_o rule_n 45_o bigamist_n can_v be_v ordain_v 75._o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v they_o 110_o 116_o 119_o bishop_n the_o obligation_n bishop_n be_v under_o 83._o instruction_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n draw_v from_o the_o pastoral_n of_o st._n gregory_n 97._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o brethren_n 118_o 119._o humility_n of_o bishop_n 98._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o clerk_n with_o they_o as_o witness_v of_o their_o action_n 9_o translation_n of_o bishop_n 87_o bishopric_n union_n of_o bishopric_n 86_o blessedness_n in_o what_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n consist_v 26_o blood_n if_o christian_n may_v eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o when_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o forbid_v it_o 64_o boethius_n his_o life_n 26._o his_o write_n ibid._n boniface_n ii_o his_o ordination_n 30._o letter_n that_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n letter_n to_o caesarius_n genuine_a ibid._n boniface_n monk_n multiply_v wine_n 99_o c_z council_n of_o cnalcedon_n defend_v by_o leontius_n 60_o cardinal_n what_o that_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n 79_o carthage_n primary_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o carthage_n over_o africa_n 119_o 120._o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 33_o cassiodorus_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 43_o celibacy_n st._n gregory_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o subdeacons_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o sicily_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o oblige_v not_o those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v before_o that_o law_n 81._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n that_o observe_v not_o celibacy_n ibid._n those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o 92_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o law_n of_o pope_n innocent_a and_o siricius_n confirm_v 111._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o celibacy_n be_v forbid_v to_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n 115_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n his_o life_n and_o write_n 49_o chapel_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o choose_v the_o clerk_n that_o serve_v in_o they_o 129._o
st._n gregory_n 100_o r_o rheims_n vicaracy_n grant_v to_o st._n reââ_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o pope_n hârmisdâs_v 10_o relic_n the_o true_a crolâ_n 5._o veneration_n due_a to_o relic_n 87._o file_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ibid._n relic_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n ibid._n their_o honour_n defend_v by_o eulâgius_n 66._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o chapel_n where_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v 116._o proof_n of_o they_o make_v by_o put_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 160_o repentance_n and_o penance_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n 15_o and_o in_o make_v a_o true_a repentance_n 16._o repentance_n useless_a out_o of_o the_o church_n 19_o how_o remission_n ought_v to_o be_v demand_v and_o to_o who_o grant_v 111._o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o sin_v no_o morâ_n 74._o rule_n concern_v repentance_n 156._o the_o benediction_n of_o penance_n grant_v to_o one_o on_o his_o deathbed_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o afterward_o he_o must_v do_v penance_n 115._o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v the_o benediction_n to_o the_o penitent_a 112._o those_o that_o forsake_v it_o punish_v 113._o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o useless_a to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o serve_v nothing_o to_o those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o irregularity_n 4_o 5._o penance_n of_o clerk_n for_o divers_a sin_n 74_o 84_o 116_o 127_o clerk_n fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o incontinence_n may_v be_v restore_v 118._o those_o that_o abandon_v penance_n excommunicate_v 116_o 128._o absolution_n not_o to_o berefuse_v to_o any_o at_o death_n 117._o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o make_v a_o man_n do_v penance_n that_o have_v abuse_v a_o young_a woman_n 6_o regulation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n describe_v by_o gildas_n 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n use_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o 81_o 92_o 113_o 148_o rogatiââs_n institution_n of_o rogation_n 6._o when_o and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v 114_o 115_o rome_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o illyrium_n establish_v 122_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v 76._o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n ibid._n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a 77._o respectful_a term_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ibid._n he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o avitus_n 5._o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n inviolable_a 48._o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n if_o it_o be_v not_o assemble_v by_o his_o authority_n 9_o a_o paradoxal_a proposition_n that_o a_o pope_n become_v holy_a ibid._n rusticus_n deacon_n of_o rome_n of_o his_o write_n and_o his_o opinion_n 56_o s_n sabinus_n bishop_n of_o lanusa_n wrought_v miracle_n 99_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o word_n also_o 15_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o anastasius_n 1._o etc._n etc._n council_n of_o rome_n against_o schismatic_n 108._o another_o schism_n after_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n iv_o between_o boniface_n and_o dioscorus_n 30._o another_o schism_n between_o silverus_n and_o vigilius_n 46_o holy_a scripture_n rule_n and_o critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o canonical_a book_n 57_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n ibid._n severus_n of_o antioch_n his_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n 132._o he_o divide_v the_o eutychian_o ibid._n anathematise_v in_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n 133._o his_o error_n and_o his_o write_n 27_o severus_n priest_n raise_v one_o dead_a 99_o severus_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n against_o vincent_n a_o arian_n 104_o see_v apostolic_a their_o consideration_n 78_o silverus_n pope_n his_o election_n be_v make_v with_o freedom_n 46._o his_o persecution_n and_o death_n 47._o his_o letter_n supposititious_a ibid._n simony_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o holy_a thing_n 161._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o demand_v money_n for_o ordination_n or_o other_o holy_a thing_n 125_o 151._o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o all_o its_o part_n 82_o slave_n regulation_n to_o hinder_v christian_a slave_n from_o serve_v jew_n 87._o regulation_n concern_v the_o christian_a slave_n belong_v to_o jew_n 130._o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v clerk_n without_o permission_n of_o their_o master_n ibid._n soul_n spiritual_a soul_n 100_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n ibid._n divers_a apparition_n of_o soul_n ibid._n a_o fabulous_a history_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n 102._o question_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n undecided_a 18._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n they_o act_n and_o appear_v after_o death_n 105_o stephen_n of_o larissa_n act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n upon_o his_o affair_n 122._o agapetus_n will_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v instruct_v by_o his_o legate_n 31_o another_o stephen_n accuse_v of_o incest_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 117_o symmachus_n his_o ordination_n 1._o contest_v by_o laurence_n ibid._n confirm_v ibid._n his_o letter_n 2_o 3._o accuse_v and_o absolve_v 2._o his_o apology_n 3._o supposititious_a letter_n 3._o his_o absolution_n forbid_v by_o ennodius_n 8._o council_n hold_v upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o 108_o t_n tetradius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o rule_n for_o monk_n 51_o tetradia_n wife_n of_o eulalius_n count_n of_o auvergne_n her_o history_n 158_o theft_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v 92._o theft_n in_o a_o clerk_n punish_v 111_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n his_o write_n defend_v 53_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o five_o council_n 141._o authority_n allege_v against_o he_o ibid._n inquest_n make_v against_o he_o ibid._n accusation_n and_o invective_n against_o his_o memory_n 60_o theodorus_n the_o reader_n his_o write_n 27_o theodoret._n defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o person_n 53._o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n against_o st._n cyril_n 142._o his_o write_n defend_v 146._o concern_v a_o image_n of_o theodoret_n carry_v about_o with_o pomp_n 144_o theodoricus_n labour_n to_o appease_v the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n 1._o he_o name_v a_o visitor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2_o theology_n the_o true_a principle_n of_o divinity_n 13_o three_o chapter_n by_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o design_n invent_v 131._o condemn_a by_o justinian_n ibid._n by_o a_o council_n 137._o commotion_n which_o follow_v excite_v by_o vigilius_n 138._o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o that_o occasion_n 139._o justinian_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n against_o the_o three_o chapter_n ibid._n the_o council_n send_v for_o vigilius_n 140._o examine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o absence_n 141._o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n 140_o etc._n etc._n to_o 143._o vigilius_n defend_v they_o by_o write_v 143._o judgement_n of_o the_o five_o council_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n 144._o vigilius_n approve_v the_o condemnation_n 145._o pelagius_n pursue_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n ibid._n impartial_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a affair_n 145_o 146._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o facundus_n 53._o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 22._o against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 89._o admonition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n who_o be_v separate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 65._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n maintain_v against_o they_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o other_o condemn_v for_o separate_a themselves_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 59_o timothy_n aelurus_n his_o history_n 132_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v its_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 68_o trifolius_fw-la his_o life_n and_o write_n 24_o trisagion_n addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n 4_o 34_o trinity_n scholastical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n by_o boetius_fw-la 26._o divinity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 18._o if_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v separable_a 20._o why_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n reign_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n ibid._n rusticus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n 56._o agnellus_n assure_v the_o contrary_a 59_o trojanus_n bishop_n of_o saintones_n his_o letter_n 50_o five_o victor_n capuensis_fw-la his_o write_n 55_o victor_n turmonensis_n his_o chronicle_n 58_o vicar_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n make_v vicar_n of_o gallia_n by_o pope_n
refute_v severus_n error_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n become_v one_o in_o christ._n the_o same_o subject_a be_v also_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o write_v direct_v to_o a_o lord_n named_z peter_z the_o 14_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 41st_o piece_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v also_o on_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o arabian_n which_o spoil_v the_o frontier_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o scholastical_a tract_n of_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n direct_v to_o conon_n a_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n to_o it_o be_v join_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o deacon_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o suffering_n attend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o the_o 17_o be_v direct_v to_o julian_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o 18_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o george_n a_o nobleman_n of_o africa_n to_o some_o nun_n of_o alexandria_n engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o monââhelites_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o the_o 19_o be_v write_v to_o pyrrhâs_n before_o he_o be_v patriarch_n and_o âad_v declare_v himself_o open_o against_o the_o church_n maximus_n ask_v he_o how_o his_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n or_o operation_n in_o christ._n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o divers_a private_a person_n be_v short_a than_o the_o former_a and_o contain_v nothing_o but_o some_o moral_a or_o mystical_a discourse_n the_o five_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o athanasius_n name_n be_v here_o restore_v to_o s._n maximus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o author_n which_o have_v quote_v they_o under_o this_o father_n name_n we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o combefis_n be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o put_v they_o under_o maximus_n name_n and_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o theodoret_n as_o f._n garner_n pretend_v after_o so_o many_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o this_o where_o that_o mystery_n be_v handle_v after_o maximus_n genius_n scholastical_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n maximus_n church_n maximus_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mystagogy_n be_v consideration_n of_o the_o church-ceremony_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o god_n the_o world_n man_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o introitus_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o christ_n entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n that_o the_o lesson_n signify_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o song_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o the_o gospel_n figure_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o his_o chair_n he_o represent_v christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o go_v out_o of_o catechuman_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n shall_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o door_n shut_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o christian_n that_o the_o trisagion_n and_o the_o sanctus_n be_v type_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n and_o present_a adoption_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o allegory_n last_o the_o last_o of_o maximus_n his_o work_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o sundry_a passage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a author_n set_v down_o under_o different_a title_n concern_v virtue_n vice_n woman_n '_o duty_n moral_a precept_n and_o maxim_n we_o have_v moreover_o a_o comment_n or_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n upon_o the_o book_n ascribe_v to_o the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v print_v with_o dionysius_n work_n he_o write_v also_o some_o scholia_fw-la upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n which_o be_v print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1681._o petavius_n have_v publish_v a_o calendar_n for_o easter_n end_v in_o the_o year_n 641_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n photius_n say_v this_o author_n have_v extraordinary_a well_o turn_v period_n but_o that_o he_o often_o use_v hyperbole_n and_o transposition_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a at_o all_o to_o speak_v proper_o which_o render_v his_o write_n obscure_v and_o difficult_a that_o he_o affect_v a_o kind_n of_o harshness_n of_o swell_a style_n which_o render_v his_o discourse_n unpleasing_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o ear_n that_o in_o his_o rhetorical_a figure_n he_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v neat_a and_o handsome_a that_o he_o tire_v out_o his_o reader_n with_o his_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a explication_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n that_o one_o can_v see_v any_o coherence_n between_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o question_n that_o yet_o he_o excel_v in_o the_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n and_o that_o they_o who_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o can_v meet_v with_o nothing_o more_o accomplish_v that_o his_o very_a letter_n be_v not_o without_o obscurity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a epistoler_n character_n he_o have_v keep_v to_o that_o he_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o his_o maxim_n mere_o moral_a last_o that_o the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v of_o a_o style_n somewhat_o low_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o logic_n one_o may_v add_v to_o this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n that_o maximus_n handle_v matter_n after_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a manner_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o reason_n as_o a_o logician_n that_o he_o give_v his_o definition_n term_n and_o argument_n in_o form_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o great_a big_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v express_v in_o other_o term_n that_o he_o be_v acute_a and_o close_a strike_v his_o adversary_n home_o and_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v very_o quick_a of_o apprehension_n of_o reason_v and_o dispute_v very_o free_a of_o speech_n stiff_a and_o firm._n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n original_a sin_n christ_n grace_n and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v the_o monastic_a life_n in_o high_a esteem_n and_o be_v much_o give_v to_o mystical_a thought_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o scholastical_a mystical_a and_o speculative_a man._n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n anastasius_n disciple_n of_o maximus_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o cagliari_n against_o the_o monothelite_n wherein_o he_o refute_v anastasius_n anastasius_n those_o that_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o and_o two_o will_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o admit_v three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n publish_a by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1620_o and_o among_o maximus_n work_n he_o die_v in_o exile_n at_o lazica_fw-la anastasius_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n this_o bishop_n this_o a_o commissary_n or_o chancellor_n to_o a_o bishop_n apocrisiarius_n of_o rome_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n presbyter_n of_o gangra_n upon_o s._n maximus_n death_n there_o he_o anastasius_n anastasius_n quote_v some_o fragment_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n it_o be_v in_o anastasius_n collection_n and_o among_o maximus_n work_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n these_o two_o brother_n make_v a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conflict_n of_o anastasius_n and_o the_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v also_o find_v among_o anastasius_n theodorus_n theodosius_n and_o theodorus_n collection_n theodorus_n theodorus_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n of_o raithu_n to_o who_o maximus_n direct_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n write_v a_o tract_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n there_o he_o set_v theodorus_n theodorus_n down_o at_o first_o the_o error_n of_o manes_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la apollinarius_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n about_o that_o mystery_n then_o he_o expound_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n opposite_a to_o those_o error_n he_o show_v how_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v by_o julian_n of_o halicarnassus_n and_o severus_n to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o father_n testimony_n but_o we_o have_v not_o now_o this_o last_o part_n this_o work_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o beza_n and_o print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1576_o quarto_fw-la since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v
his_o dominion_n this_o treatise_n and_o letter_n be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n 1647._o by_o the_o care_n of_o sirmondus_n gotteschalcus_n see_v himself_o thus_o attack_v by_o a_o adversary_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n resolve_v to_o set_v himself_o about_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o understand_v his_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n against_o rabanus_n true_a meaning_n and_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n concern_v he_o wherefore_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 848_o and_o find_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o rabanus_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o question_n 1._o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o concern_v the_o will_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o infidel_n themselves_o and_o 3._o concern_v freewill_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o rabanus_n under_o these_o three_o head_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o assert_v that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n he_o maintain_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n have_v predestine_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v of_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o and_o effectual_o save_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v but_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v final_o and_o eternal_o reprobate_v but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n upon_o the_o 3d_o question_n which_o concern_v freewill_n he_o reprove_v rabanus_n for_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n the_o scholar_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a man_n cassian_n instead_o of_o s._n augustine_n we_o have_v not_o this_o treatise_n of_o gotteschalcus_n but_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v by_o hincmarus_n gotteschalcus_n propound_v these_o three_o question_n to_o the_o most_o able_a man_n of_o his_o time_n pray_v they_o to_o resolve_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v particular_o to_o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la marcaldus_n abbot_n of_o prumiers_n and_o one_o name_v ionas_n in_o october_n 848_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o which_o gotteschalcus_n be_v accuse_v by_o rabanus_n gotteschalcus_n the_o counc_fw-la il_fw-fr of_o mentz_n against_o gotteschalcus_n gotteschalcus_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o own_v and_o believe_v before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o predestination_n the_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n because_o as_o god_n have_v immutable_o predistine_v the_o elect_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o life_n eternal_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v he_o immutable_o predestine_v the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o wicked_a action_n to_o eternal_a death_n this_o expression_n show_v plain_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o gotteschalcus_n and_o rabanus_n rabanus_n accuse_v he_o for_o believe_v that_o god_n predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n without_o any_o prevision_n of_o their_o wicked_a work_n gotteschalcus_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n own_v that_o no_o man_n be_v predestine_v to_o damnation_n but_o for_o his_o crime_n propter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la mala_fw-la merita_fw-la rabanus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a death_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v not_o call_v it_o predestination_n to_o death_n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v god_n also_o predestine_n they_o to_o sin_n and_o gotteschalcus_n resolute_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n they_o both_o agree_v that_o predestination_n to_o life_n be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o salvation_n and_o through_o mere_a mercy_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o salvation_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n as_o also_o they_o both_o confess_v that_o god_n deal_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n only_o for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o rabanus_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v this_o last_o decree_n predestination_n to_o evil_a and_o gotteschalcus_n stiff_o maintain_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v condemn_v he_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v they_o send_v he_o to_o hincmarus_n to_o who_o rabanus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v that_o a_o certain_a vagabond_n monk_n name_v gotteschalcus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n in_o your_o diocese_n be_v come_v from_o italy_n to_o mentz_n be_v find_v to_o teach_v a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n concern_v predestination_n maintain_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v return_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v they_o to_o suffer_v their_o death_n to_o which_o they_o be_v determine_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n incorrigible_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n late_o hold_v at_o mentz_n and_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n lewis_n to_o send_v he_o to_o you_o after_o we_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o your_o diocese_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o teach_v his_o error_n any_o long_o nor_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v already_o seduce_v several_a person_n who_o be_v become_v less_o careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n since_o he_o have_v put_v this_o opinion_n into_o their_o mind_n say_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v for_o my_o salvation_n if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n i_o can_v avoid_v it_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatever_o sin_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o if_o i_o be_o predestine_v to_o salvation_n i_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v thus_o have_v i_o in_o a_o few_o word_n show_v you_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o may_v better_o and_o more_o full_o understand_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o act_n according_a as_o you_o think_v fit_a against_o he_o this_o epistle_n be_v also_o print_v by_o sirmondus_n at_o paris_n 1647_o hincmarus_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o france_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hincmarus_n the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n s._n denys_n near_o paris_n where_o he_o wear_v a_o canon_n habit_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v come_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a but_o return_v again_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n denys_n after_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o hildum_n in_o the_o year_n 829_o then_o abbot_n of_o it_o he_o accompany_v he_o into_o saxony_n whither_o he_o be_v banish_v but_o do_v not_o abett_v the_o faction_n of_o lotharius_n with_o he_o but_z on_o the_o contrary_a continue_v faithful_a to_o lewis_n the_o kind_a when_o this_o prince_n be_v restore_v hincmarus_n who_o have_v a_o disposition_n very_o proper_a for_o such_o affair_n abode_n at_o court_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n and_o bishop_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n after_o some_o time_n spend_v thus_o about_o worldly_a matter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o retirement_n in_o the_o monastery_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o for_o in_o may_v 844_o he_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n ten_o year_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n in_o who_o place_n fulcus_fw-la be_v put_v and_o preside_v almost_o 9_o year_n in_o it_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o noto_n who_o hold_v the_o see_v but_o a_o year_n and_o half_a he_o be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o synod_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n hold_v at_o beauvais_n after_o he_o be_v desire_v by_o
upon_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n against_o photius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n in_o the_o five_o hold_v octob._n 20_o paul_n the_o emperor_n charter-keeper_n have_v order_v photius_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o layman_n be_v send_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o appear_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o willing_o but_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n however_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o refuse_v to_o answer_v the_o question_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o be_v read_v and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n protest_v again_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v never_o own_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v penance_n this_o do_v the_o pope_n legate_n declare_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o council_n do_v approve_v of_o it_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n leave_v for_o he_o now_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o east_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o his_o plea_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v again_o warn_v to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o case_n and_o have_v time_n give_v he_o for_o it_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v octob._n 25_o metrophanes_n metropolitan_a of_o syria_n make_v he_o a_o compliment_n after_o which_o a_o memoir_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v read_v contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v against_o photius_n then_o be_v call_v in_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o photius_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n be_v read_v upon_o which_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o forsake_v photius_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n who_o have_v declare_v his_o ordination_n void_a they_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v photius_n his_o ordination_n and_o their_o own_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n by_o some_o instance_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v or_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v own_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o which_o the_o emperor_n himself_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o those_o bishop_n have_v be_v own_v and_o defend_v by_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v whereas_o photius_n be_v forsake_v by_o all_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o form_n and_o do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church-communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o instance_n by_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n decision_n concern_v condemn_v person_n have_v not_o be_v always_o follow_v after_o this_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v direct_v to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o photius_n his_o faction_n whereby_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o have_v seven_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v octob._n 29_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o time_n allow_v to_o photius_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v be_v elapse_v he_o be_v call_v in_o with_o gregory_z bishop_n of_o syracuse_z marinus_n the_o deacon_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n cause_v his_o crosier_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o advise_v he_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o form_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n in_o stead_n of_o return_v they_o a_o answer_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n wish_v he_o a_o long_a life_n and_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o give_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v ask_v by_o bahanes_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o say_v he_o answer_v that_o question_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v have_v they_o but_o mind_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o a_o few_o day_n since_o and_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n themselves_o the_o council_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o answer_n of_o photius_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o or_o who_o adhere_v still_o to_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o and_o the_o form_n bring_v from_o rome_n offer_v unto_o they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o do_v make_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o prove_v insignificant_a pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n contain_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherer_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o adrian_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n against_o photius_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n which_o act_n begin_v with_o three_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o intrusion_n and_o attempt_n of_o photius_n in_o the_o second_o the_o pope_n require_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o photius_n against_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o the_o three_o contain_v a_o complaint_n of_o his_o presumption_n in_o pass_v a_o judgement_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o no_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o symmachus_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n who_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o which_o cause_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o superior_n and_o forsake_v their_o error_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n can_v have_v set_v up_o for_o his_o judge_n if_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o bishop_n have_v not_o himself_o consent_v to_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v john_n of_o antioch_n for_o his_o attempt_n to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o see_n precede_v that_o of_o antioch_n which_o maxim_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o regulate_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deputy_n send_v from_o constantinople_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o hold_v against_o ignatius_n ought_v likewise_o to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n that_o he_o reiterate_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o willing_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o a_o layman_n into_o the_o church-communion_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o he_o and_o condemn_v his_o own_o against_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o grant_v communion_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n or_o approbation_n to_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v put_v into_o the_o act_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v false_o put_v in_o be_v assure_v that_o prince_n have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o reason_n he_o declare_v he_o a_o most_o orthodox_n and_o religious_a prince_n last_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o person_n that_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v adhere_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o shall_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n which_o judgement_n be_v sign_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nine_o cardinal-priest_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n and_o four_o deacon_n these_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n nicetas_n say_v that_o see_v photius_n refuse_v to_o submit_v he_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
agobard_n work_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n one_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o adlricus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v have_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o depose_v of_o ebbo_n which_o he_o disapprove_v of_o and_o condemn_v of_o violence_n this_o pope_n letter_n be_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n sergius_n the_o ii_o succeed_a pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 844._o we_o have_v but_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o make_v drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ii_o sergius_n ii_o of_o the_o alps_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o beside_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o national_a council_n of_o all_o that_o country_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o prepare_v those_o of_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v not_o first_o have_v their_o case_n examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vicar_n general_n because_o a_o affair_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v transact_v than_o any_o where_o else_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n this_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1799._o leo_fw-la the_o iv_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sergius_n the_o ii_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o some_o day_n during_o this_o iu._n leo_fw-la iu._n time_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o entire_a and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o consecrate_v a_o abbey_n for_o ademarus_n and_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o many_o article_n and_o particular_o about_o simoniacal_a bishop_n he_o order_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o a_o council_n he_o afterward_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o make_v his_o visitation_n 3._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o to_o carry_v the_o eulogy_n to_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o charm_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n 5._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n silvester_n fericus_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n against_o nomenocus_n duke_n of_o britain_n of_o another_o to_o lotharius_n in_o which_o he_o refuse_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr last_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v put_v into_o the_o viii_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 30._o benedict_n the_o iii_o of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v in_o july_n 855._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o his_o election_n iii_o benedict_n iii_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o priest_n call_v athanasius_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v and_o palace_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o put_v benedict_n into_o prison_n but_o at_o last_o such_o as_o espouse_v athanasius_n cause_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v benedict_n this_o pope_n be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o papal_a seat_n and_o we_o have_v but_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o charles_n kingdom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o cites_n to_o rome_n hubert_n son_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o profession_n of_o a_o clergyman_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o irregular_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n one_o to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o to_o ratify_v those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n but_o since_o these_o write_n be_v doubtful_a and_o particular_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o these_o four_o letter_n be_v print_v together_o in_o tom._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n nicholas_n the_o first_o son_n of_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o deacon_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n the_o i._n nicholas_n i._n three_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o grandee_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 858._o and_o be_v consecrate_a in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o 22th_o of_o april_n he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n a_o difference_n with_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n against_o who_o many_o have_v bring_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o cite_v he_o three_o several_a time_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o archbishop_n not_o appear_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o john_n upon_o this_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o pavia_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o officer_n which_o that_o prince_n send_v to_o accompany_v he_o the_o pope_n tell_v those_o officer_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v john_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n but_o instead_o of_o obey_v john_n immediate_o leave_v rome_n the_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o ravenna_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o john_n have_v cause_v there_o he_o go_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o great_a riches_n that_o john_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n john_n flee_v to_o pavia_n to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n but_o this_o prince_n counsel_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aemilia_n he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o ordain_v no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o duke_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o who_o election_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o please_v to_o exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seize_v upon_o any_o revenue_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v plain_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o commissioner_n from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o synod_n this_o affair_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o nicholas_n maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o vigour_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o intrusion_n of_o photius_n and_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o ignatius_n the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n the_o depose_v of_o rolhadus_n
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
administer_v only_o at_o the_o time_n set_v apart_o by_o the_o canon_n 119._o person_n baptize_v at_o other_o time_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v ibid._n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o such_o place_n only_o as_o have_v font_n 121._o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o rome_n 114._o time_n of_o baptise_v solemn_o 131_o 136._o without_o dip_v 131_o 136._o the_o question_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a about_o baptism_n 157._o answer_v by_o several_a bishop_n of_o france_n ibid._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o may_v not_o be_v repeat_v 66_o 178._o it_o be_v administration_n 167._o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v 167_o baptism_n of_o adulterer_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v administer_v out_o of_o the_o solemn_a time_n 178._o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o the_o jew_n 179._o or_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n 184._o barbarous_a the_o pope_n complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n because_o he_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o barbarous_a language_n 90._o barcelona_n attempt_n against_o the_o right_n of_o that_o church_n condemn_v 124._o baudrius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n how_o hardly_o he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o his_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n against_o such_o permission_n ibid._n beati_fw-la immaculati_fw-la forbid_v to_o be_v sing_v the_o saturday_n before_o quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la 7._o beggar_n their_o wicked_a device_n to_o get_v money_n 150._o how_o to_o discover_v they_o ibid._n bernard_n count_n why_o excommunicate_v 182._o bernus_n bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n 171._o bell_n the_o big_a call_v campanae_fw-la and_o lesser_a nolae_fw-la 166._o bertram_z a_o name_n confound_v with_o ratramnus_n 73._o bertulphus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n his_o ordination_n by_o hincmarus_n of_o rheims_n 205._o besancon_n pope_n john_n viii_o advice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o 182._o blessing_n different_a uses_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n 163._o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o table_n 178._o blood_n some_o remark_n upon_o our_o saviour_n sweat_a blood_n 107._o bird_n why_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v on_o day_n of_o abstinence_n 162._o bishop_n their_o ordination_n 23_o 51_o 128_o 161_o 181._o the_o signification_n of_o their_o staff_n and_o ring_n 161._o 3_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n ibid._n to_o be_v ordain_v 3_o month_n after_o their_o election_n 132._o the_o punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o ibid._n the_o cause_n reserve_v to_o they_o ibid._n rule_n for_o their_o life_n carriage_n and_o duty_n 97_o 98_o 114_o 116_o 118_o 120_o 122_o 124_o 125._o their_o duty_n 39_o 117_o 146_o 175._o not_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o on_o their_o priest_n 122._o what_o they_o may_v exact_v of_o their_o curate_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o may_v take_v it_o ibid._n their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o visit_v ibid._n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n under_o great_a penalty_n ibid._n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 123._o their_o ordination_n 130._o to_o visit_v monastery_n ibid._n to_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 131._o their_o manner_n of_o visit_v monastery_n 127._o not_o to_o overcharge_v their_o curate_n 116_o 120_o 128._o to_o give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a after_o their_o death_n 117._o their_o office_n 118._o their_o judicial_a power_n 25_o 26._o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o judge_n they_o have_v choose_v 26._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o first_o ibid._n but_o by_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n 38._o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n 26_o 27._o ceremony_n require_v in_o their_o election_n and_o ordination_n 27._o can_v leave_v their_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 35._o oblige_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n 125._o rule_n for_o their_o diet_n ibid._n not_o to_o be_v try_v before_o lay-judge_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 35._o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o metropolitan_o 38._o can_v only_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n 87._o rule_n about_o their_o be_v depose_v 136._o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o several_a censure_n 93_o 94._o a_o absolute_a liberty_n require_v in_o their_o ministry_n 121._o ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n about_o sacred_a thing_n ibid._n rule_n for_o the_o function_n 124._o can_v choose_v their_o successor_n 142._o translation_n of_o bishop_n 52_o 53._o the_o pope_n brethren_n 147._o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n command_n before_o their_o prince_n 147_o 148._o when_o private_a man_n may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n from_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o metropolitan_a from_o their_o patriarch_n 88_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n prince_n not_o to_o concern_v themselves_o with_o their_o election_n 98._o ought_v not_o to_o ordain_v or_o execute_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o diocese_n ibid._n ought_v to_o preserve_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v be_v monk_n ibid._n woman_n not_o to_o go_v into_o their_o house_n 121._o prayer_n for_o a_o bedrid_a bishop_n 127._o book_n canonical_a opinion_n about_o their_o composure_n and_o translation_n 145._o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o priest_n 141_o 152_o boatswain_n and_o engeltrude_v their_o estate_n give_v to_o their_o child_n 182_o 183._o bread_n after_o it_o be_v bless_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 139._o bretagne_n the_o bishop_n put_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a 129._o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v 183._o admonition_n to_o they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n 129._o bulgaria_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o bulgaria_n contest_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n 99_o 100_o p._n nicolas_n answer_n to_o they_o 179._o bulgarian_n question_n 177._o and_o the_o rule_v add_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o 178._o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n reprove_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n 178._o pope_n john_n viii_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n 187._o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o schism_n 188._o burchard_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n the_o validity_n of_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 126._o burial_n ecclesiastical_a when_o grant_v to_o person_n put_v to_o death_n 125._o to_o be_v allow_v gratis_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o forbid_v to_o be_v in_o church_n to_o layman_n 136._o c._n canon_n some_o remark_n about_o their_o observation_n 39_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o nine_o age_n 114._o canon_n rule_n for_o their_o life_n 115._o precept_n for_o canon_n and_o canoness_n 117._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 122_o 124_o can_v serve_v their_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 122._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n limit_v to_o thirty_o 123._o canterbury_n the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n viii_o 101._o cardinal_n their_o duty_n 182_o carolomannus_n the_o address_n that_o pope_n john_n make_v to_o he_o 181._o his_o deposition_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n 183._o catechuman_n the_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v they_o 28._o celebacy_n commend_v in_o priest_n 126._o enjoin_v for_o all_o sacred_a order_n 131._o a_o canon_n for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o widow_n 135._o chalice_n not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o vestry_n 6._o the_o use_n of_o wooden_a chalice_n prohibit_v 136._o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v mix_v in_o they_o ibid._n chapel_n private_a forbid_a 124._o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o good_a quality_n 124._o the_o example_n he_o have_v to_o imitate_v 171._o charles_n the_o gross_a the_o want_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n make_v know_v to_o he_o and_o his_o lord_n 152_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n by_o john_n viii_o pope_n 181._o the_o pope_n thanks_o and_o request_n to_o he_o 186._o child_n the_o honour_n they_o owe_v their_o parent_n 165._o child_n smother_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n 165._o a_o precept_n about_o the_o teach_v they_o 115._o parent_n not_o to_o hold_v their_o child_n at_o the_o font_n 115_o 116._o church_n 3_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o it_o 133._o diââ¦ded_a into_o 2_o part_n 119._o church_n or_o temple_n original_a of_o they_o 166._o the_o signal_n give_v to_o meet_v there_o ibid._n their_o use_n ibid._n their_o foundation_n 134._o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o and_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o 117._o the_o ground_n order_v for_o every_o church_n 118._o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o they_o go_v into_o their_o church_n 178._o the_o time_n of_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15â_n
of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a of_o it_o 125._o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o person_n not_o absolve_v ibid._n usury_n prohibit_v 120_o 122_o 126_o 128._o w._n widow_n a_o constitution_n for_o widow_n and_o orphan_n 126._o and_o far_o veil_a widow_n 131_o 137._o bishop_n to_o judge_v their_o cause_n 132._o the_o time_n prefix_v for_o they_o to_o take_v the_o veil_n 118_o 120_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o their_o single_a life_n 135._o witch_n condemn_v 138._o witness_n the_o age_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v they_o to_o depose_v 135._o false_a witness_n the_o penance_n impose_v upon_o they_o 96._o excommunicate_v 130._o woman_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o have_v a_o familiar_a converse_n with_o woman_n 118_o 124_o 127_o 134_o 135_o 136_o 138_o 152._o have_v sometime_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 120._o oblige_a to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o church_n 178._o z._n zachary_n bishop_n of_o agâââia_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n 87_o 89._o his_o conduct_n during_o this_o office_n disapprove_v in_o a_o council_n 89._o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v on_o the_o same_o account_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o new_a ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o work_n and_o a_o judgement_n on_o their_o style_n and_o doctrine_n also_o a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o council_n and_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n write_a in_o french_a by_o lewis_n ellies_n du_fw-fr pin_n doctor_n of_o the_o sorbon_n volume_n the_o eight_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n london_n print_v for_o abel_n swall_n at_o the_o unicorn_n in_o pater-noster-row_n mdcxcviii_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n henry_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n your_o generosity_n to_o stranger_n which_o all_o the_o world_n own_v and_o must_v admire_v have_v encourage_v i_o to_o publish_v these_o paper_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n expect_v a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o those_o who_o will_v know_v what_o luminary_n shine_v and_o what_o learned_a man_n flourish_v even_o in_o those_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a day_n of_o christianity_n my_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o long_a account_n of_o du-pin_n performance_n who_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v in_o the_o original_a and_o much_o more_o the_o father_n of_o who_o write_n and_o life_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v in_o this_o collection_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v he_o justice_n or_o no_o your_o lordship_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n such_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v i_o submit_v it_o and_o myself_o to_o better_a judgement_n and_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o honour_n i_o have_v of_o be_v one_o of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a servant_n william_n jones_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o historian_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o character_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o obscurity_n accompany_v with_o notorious_a disorder_n and_o irregularity_n the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o these_o censure_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o happy_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o its_o disorder_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o 36â_n lesser_a perpet_n part_n 3._o p._n 36â_n the_o precede_a it_o have_v some_o very_a remarkable_a advantage_n but_o a_o three_o writer_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o these_o extreme_n appear_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o mark._n for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o author_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o some_o clear-sighted_a person_n in_o that_o century_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o ignorance_n vice_n and_o irregularity_n be_v not_o general_o very_o predominant_a the_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o author_n who_o write_v the_o few_o work_n they_o leave_v the_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n of_o their_o style_n the_o matter_n contain_v in_o their_o dissertation_n and_o the_o complaint_n that_o even_o those_o writer_n themselves_o make_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o prevail_v in_o their_o time_n be_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o century_n be_v not_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o a_o due_a comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o writer_n the_o work_n the_o subject_n treat_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o council_n the_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o those_o of_o the_o precede_a it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v irregularity_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o be_v commensurate_a to_o those_o which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ten_o century_n or_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o far_o or_o become_v so_o general_a be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v with_o any_o manner_n of_o probability_n for_o who_o can_v avouch_v with_o assurance_n that_o that_o age_n have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v as_o fruitful_a in_o illustrious_a personage_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n or_o waâ_n as_o productive_a of_o excellent_a work_n and_o regular_a constitution_n as_o the_o precede_a century_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o compare_v the_o pope_n john_n ix_o x_o xii_o and_o xiii_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o s._n leo_n or_o s._n gregory_n but_o even_o to_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v less_o eminent_a in_o former_a time_n or_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o set_v up_o ratherius_n atto_n flodoard_v luitprand_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o number_n be_v very_o small_a not_o to_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustin_n eusebius_n and_o theodoret_n but_o even_o to_o the_o more_o common_a author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o that_o century_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o foregoing_a and_o even_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v be_v general_o style_v the_o age_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n and_o ââ¦curity_n however_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o dark_a and_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o light_n which_o penetrate_v the_o darkness_n and_o disperse_v part_n of_o the_o obscurity_n the_o most_o ingenious_a m._n du_n pin_n follow_v these_o luminary_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o guide_n in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o flourish_v and_o in_o give_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o by_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o clearness_n generosity_n and_o integrity_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o character_n of_o this_o great_a man._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n page_n 1_o leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ibid._n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n '_o s_z four_o marriage_n ibid._n nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v ibid._n nicolas_n be_v reestablish_v ibid._n the_o letter_n of_o nicolas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o 2_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicolas_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi a_o unworthy_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n polyeucta_fw-la patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicephorus_n phocas_n emperor_n ibid._n john_n zemisces_n emperor_n 3_o the_o death_n of_o polyeucta_n and_o basil_n put_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n antony_n studita_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n nicolas_n chrysobergius_n and_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n
stephen_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v trypho_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n till_o theophylact_v the_o emperor_n son_n come_v to_o full_a age_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 934_o iu._n xxiv_o xvi_o hildegarius_fw-la ordain_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n by_o artoldus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chateau_n thierry_n fulbert_n make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n by_o the_o same_o archbishop_n a_o council_n at_o chateau_n thierry_n under_o artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 935_o v._n xxv_o xvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o fisme_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o chuâeh_n revenue_n  _fw-fr 936_o vi_o john_n xi_o dies_z and_o leo_n vii_o succeed_v he_o i._o xxvi_o xviii_o henry_n the_o fowler_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o son_n otho_n 1._o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n be_v send_v for_o to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n by_o his_o mediation_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr i._n the_o death_n of_o raoul_n k_n of_o france_n jan._n 15._o lewis_n iv_o surname_v d'outreme_a be_v crown_v k._n of_o france_n june_n 20._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 937_o ii_o xxvii_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr eutychius_n complete_v his_o chroââ¦con_n 938_o iii_o xxviii_o ii_o otho_n be_v crown_v k._n of_o germany_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o metz_n crown_v otho_n i._n gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 939_o iu_o leo_fw-la dies_fw-la and_o stephen_n viii_o succeed_v he_o i._o xxix_o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 340_o ii_o alberic_n cause_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v abuse_v xxx_o iv_o artoldus_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n 941_o iii_o xxxi_o v._o hugh_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o soissoin_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o artoldus_n archbish_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o hugh_n  _fw-fr 942_o iu._n xxxii_o vi_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n go_v a_o three_o time_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o italian_a prince_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n 943_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n marinus_n ii_o succeed_v he_o i._o xxxiii_o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 944_o ii_o xxxiv_o viii_o the_o depose_n of_o trypho_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o theophylact._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n in_o england_n under_o king_n edmund_n the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n image_n send_v to_o k._n abgarus_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n 945_o iii_o xxxv_o ix_o hugh_n king_n of_o italy_n expel_v by_o berenger_n the_o son_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o jurea_n and_o lotharius_n substitute_v it_o his_o room_n atto_n make_v bishop_n of_o verceil_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 946_o iu._n marinus_n die_v agapâtus_fw-la ii_o succeed_v he_o xxxvi_o x._o artoldus_n re-establish_v in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o edmund_n k._n of_o england_n who_o leave_v his_o brother_n elred_n to_o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 947_o ii_o xxxvii_o xi_o tetbaud_n archdeacon_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v make_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o likewise_o ordain_v another_o for_o senlis_n which_o cause_v a_o information_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n a_o council_n hold_v near_o the_o river_n of_o cher._n a_o council_n at_o verdun_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o novemb_n  _fw-fr 948_o iii_o xxxviii_o xii_o luitprand_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o constantinople_n artoldus_n confirm_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n and_o hugh_n declare_v a_o intruder_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ingelheim_n guy_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr give_v satisfaction_n to_o k._n lewis_n in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o mouzon_n for_o ordain_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o beg_v pardon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trier_n for_o perform_v that_o ordination_n bernerus_n a_o monk_n of_o rheims_n be_v send_v to_o re-establish_a the_o monastical_a discipline_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o humbliere_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o mouzon_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o council_n at_o ingelheim_n june_n 7._o a_o council_n at_o trier_n in_o favour_n of_o artoldus_n a_o council_n at_o london_n under_o elred_n k._n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 949_o iu._n thirty-nine_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o lotharius_n king_n of_o italy_n berenger_n cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v k._n of_o italy_n with_o his_o son_n adalbert_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o confirm_v that_o of_o ingelheim_n in_o favour_n of_o artoâdus_n  _fw-fr 950_o v._n xl._n fourteen_o adelaida_n the_o widow_n of_o lotharius_n invite_v othâ_n into_o italy_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lorch_n  _fw-fr siââ¦on_fw-fr metapârastes_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n luitprand_fw-fr bishop_n of_o cremona_n utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n gerard_n deaâ_n of_o s._n medârd_n at_o soissons_fw-fr 951_o vi._n xli_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr joannes_n caââ¦ata_n 952_o vii_o xlii_o xvi_o berenger_n &_o adalbert_n submit_v to_o otho_n and_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o augsburg_n hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n durand_n abbot_n of_o cartres_n john_n monk_n of_o clunie_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n 593_o viii_o xliii_o xvii_o bruno_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o cologn_n ratherius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n the_o council_n of_o s._n thierry_n bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 954_o ix_o xliv_o xviii_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n die_v octob._n 15._o and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o rome_n william_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n  _fw-fr william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 955_o x._o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n octavian_n son_n of_o alberic_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v name_v john_n xii_o xlv_o xix_o lotharius_n k._n of_o france_n give_v the_o dutchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a duke_n of_o france_n &_o the_o father_n of_o hugh_n capet_n ratherius_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n and_o baudry_n set_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o elred_n king_n of_o england_n who_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n edgar_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 956_o ii_o xlvi_o xx._n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a duke_n of_o france_n theophylact_fw-mi patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o a_o certain_a monk_n name_v polyeucte_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr s._n ulrie_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n 957_o iii_o xlvii_o xxi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 958_o iu._n xlviii_o xxii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 959_o v._n xlix_o xxiii_o hugh_n capet_n declare_v d._n of_o france_n by_o king_n lotharius_n who_o also_o give_v he_o poitou_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 960_o vi._n l._n constantine_n die_v and_o his_o son_n romanus_n succeed_v he_o i._n xxiv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr nico_n preach_v in_o armenia_n and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o armenian_n thierry_n or_o theodoric_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n the_o death_n of_o attâ_n bishop_n of_o vââceil_n 961_o vii_o ii_o xxv_o otho_n march_v into_o italy_n and_o berenger_n be_v abandon_v retire_v to_o certain_a fort_n the_o death_n of_o artoldus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o election_n of_o odalric_n to_o that_o archbishopric_a  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 962_o viii_o iii_o xxvi_o otho_n enter_v rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n and_o be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o john_n xii_o ratherius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o hold_v a_o synod_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o clergy_n a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o meaux_n witichindus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n abbo_n abbot_n of_o fleury_n adso_o abbot_n of_o luxueil_n 963_o ix_o john_n xii_o revolt_n against_o otho_n be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o leo_n viii_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n some_o time_n after_o the_o roman_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o otho_n but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o his_o obedience_n i._o iv_o romanus_n die_v nicephorus_a phocus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n i._o xxvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n
against_o john_n xii_o  _fw-fr 964_o ii_o after_o otho_n departure_n leo_n viii_o be_v expel_v and_o john_n xii_o re-enter_v rome_n where_o he_o die_v may_v 14._o the_o roman_n substitute_n benedict_n v._o in_o his_o room_n ii_o xxviii_o the_o restoration_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o declare_v leo_n viii_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o ordination_n void_a the_o restoration_n of_o leo_n viii_o in_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a council_n by_o which_o the_o investiture_n be_v a_o council_n at_o româ_n febr._n 26._o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n john_n xii_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n for_o the_o restoration_n of_o leo_n viii_o  _fw-fr otho_n return_v to_o rome_n depose_v benedict_n and_o re-establishes_a leo._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 965_o iii_o benedict_n die_v in_o exile_n at_o hamburg_n and_o leo_n viii_o at_o rome_n john_n xiii_o be_v choose_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n i._o iii_o xxix_o otho_n return_v to_o germany_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o bernerus_n monk_n of_o s._n remy_n at_o rheims_n the_o death_n of_o bruno_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n 966_o ii_o john_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o re-establish_v by_o otho_n iv_o xxx_o ratherius_n leave_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o retire_v to_o france_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o flodoard_v canon_n of_o rheims_n 967_o iii_o v._o xxxi_o otho_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o cause_n his_o son_n to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n otho_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o rome_n make_v by_o pepin_n and_o charlemagn_n herold_n archbishop_n of_o salezburg_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n and_o frederick_n choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n in_o the_o same_o council_n a_o council_n at_o ravenna_n hold_v on_o easter_n day_n a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o declare_v such_o soldier_n as_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n martyr_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 968_o iu._n vi_o xxxii_o luitprand_n be_v send_v a_o second_o time_n to_o constantinople_n s._n adalbert_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n after_o have_v convert_v the_o sclavonian_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n into_o a_o archbishopric_a the_o death_n of_o odalric_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o leave_v adalbero_n his_o successor_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 969_o v._n vii_o nicephorus_n phocas_n be_v kill_v and_o john_n zemisces_n advance_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n i._o xxxiii_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o benevento_n into_o a_o archbishopric_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 970_o vi._n ii_o xxxiv_o polyeucte_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v and_o basil_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n  _fw-fr roger_n monk_n of_o s._n pantaleon_n at_o cologn_n the_o death_n of_o thierry_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n 971_o vii_o iii_o xxxv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 972_o viii_o john_n xiii_o dies_fw-la sept._n 6._o donus_n succeed_v he_o &_o die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n benedict_n vi_o reckon_v the_o antipope_n benedict_n for_o the_o five_o of_o that_o name_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n iv_o xxxvi_o notger_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n gal_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o liege_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o mount_n s._n mary_n by_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o ingelheim_n which_o censure_v the_o conduct_n of_o adalbero_n the_o nephew_n of_o s._n ulric_n the_o death_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 973_o i._n benedict_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o cincius_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n v._o xxxvii_o otho_n the_o great_a die_n may_v 7._o his_o son_n otho_n ii_o reign_n sole_a emperor_n i._n henry_n succeed_v s._n ulric_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o augsburg_n a_o general_n council_n in_o england_n under_o s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o death_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n 974_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedict_n vii_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o vi_o ii_o a_o council_n at_o canterbury_n under_o king_n edgar_n and_o s._n dunstan_n  _fw-fr roswida_n a_o nun_n of_o landersheim_n 975_o ii_o boniface_n be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o constantinople_n vii_o john_n zemisces_fw-la dies_fw-la decemb._n 4._o &_o basil_n and_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o iii_o basil_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o antonius_n studita_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n the_o death_n of_o edgar_n king_n of_o england_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n under_o adalbero_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n s._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o death_n of_o utho_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n  _fw-fr the_o emperor_n romanus_n be_v place_v on_o the_o throne_n  _fw-fr who_o leave_v edward_n his_o successor_n reginaldus_n succeed_v stigand_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o eichstadt_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 976_o iii_o i._o bardas_n revolt_n against_o the_o two_o emperor_n iv_o antonius_n studita_n voluntary_o abdicate_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n which_o remain_v vacant_a four_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 977_o iu._n ii_o v._o edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v assassinate_v and_o ethelfred_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 978_o v._n iii_o vi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 979_o vi._n iv_o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 980_o vii_o v._o viii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr adso_n abbot_n of_o devures_n ghilperic_a monk_n of_o s._n gal_n write_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o calendar_n fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n reginald_n bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n 981_o viii_o vi_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n studita_n nicolaus_n chrysoberge_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n the_o death_n of_o adalbert_n the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n  _fw-fr funeral_n oration_n make_v by_o antony_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o nicephorus_n the_o philosopher_n 982_o ix_o vii_o x._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 983_o x._o viii_o xi_o the_o emperor_n otho_n ii_o dies_fw-la at_o rome_n decemb._n 6._o &_o his_o son_n otho_n iii_o succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 984_o xi_o benedict_n die_v july_n 10._o and_o leave_v john_n fourteen_o his_o successor_n ix_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o s._n ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 985_o boniface_n return_n to_o rome_n confine_v john_n fourteen_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n where_o he_o die_v boniface_n die_v likewise_o four_o month_n after_o john_n xv._o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n he_o retire_v to_o toscany_n to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o crescentius_n and_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o roman_n i._o x._o ii_o lotharius_n k._n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n lewis_n to_o be_v crown_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 986_o ii_o xi_o iii_o lotharius_n k._n of_o france_n die_v &_o lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hisson_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 987_o iii_o xii_o iv_o the_o death_n of_o lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a june_n 22._o hugh_n capet_n be_v elect_v and_o proclaim_v k._n of_o france_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n and_o crown_v at_o rheims_n july_n 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr berthier_n priest_n of_o verdun_n 988_o iu._n xiii_o v._o hugh_n capet_n likewise_o cause_v his_o son_n robert_n to_o be_v crown_v at_o orleans_n jan._n 1._o charles_n d._n of_o lorraine_n wage_n war_n with_o they_o to_o for_o the_o kingdom_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o french_a nobleman_n at_o orleans_n for_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n robert_n luitolphus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o augsburg_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 989_o v._n fourteen_o vi_o adalbero_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n die_v hugh_n capet_n cause_v arnoul_n or_o arnulphus_n natural_a brother_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n a_o council_n at_o charroux_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a a_o council_n at_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o senlis_n against_o adalger_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n  _fw-fr 990_o iu._n xv._o vii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr hâriger_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n the_o death_n of_o fulcuin_n abbot_n of_o lobe_n gerard_n the_o pupil_n of_o s._n ulric_n 991_o vii_o xvi_o viii_o charles_n d._n of_o lorraine_n be_v take_v prisoner_n at_o loan_n convey_v to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o tower_n till_o his_o death_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr ussin_n a_o monk_n of_o werthin_n 992_o viii_o xvii_o ix_o arnold_n or_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v
bishop_n of_o parma_n to_o be_v elect_v pope_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o the_o papal_a chair_n by_o force_n sit_v down_o with_o a_o army_n before_o rome_n but_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o the_o force_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o of_o matilda_n his_o wife_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o interest_n of_o alexander_n this_o first_o attempt_n prove_v very_o unsuccessful_a he_o return_v a_o second_o time_n with_o great_a strength_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o town_n leonina_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o he_o be_v out_v thence_o also_o and_o his_o force_n put_v into_o such_o a_o consternation_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v take_v and_o be_v force_v to_o throw_v himself_o into_o a_o castle_n from_o whence_o he_o very_o narrow_o make_v his_o escape_n by_o give_v money_n to_o those_o who_o besiege_a he_o some_o time_n after_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ever_o since_o the_o empress_n agnes_n be_v remove_v be_v come_v into_o italy_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n alexander_n be_v invalid_a because_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o without_o the_o emperor_n approbation_n and_o because_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o have_v give_v money_n for_o to_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o adjust_a this_o difference_n alexander_n and_o cadalous_a meet_v there_o with_o peter_z damien_n hildebrand_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o spain_n alexander_n do_v there_o very_o stiff_o defend_v his_o election_n cadalous_a have_v not_o the_o face_n to_o maintain_v his_o pretend_a right_n and_o so_o withdraw_v the_o former_a likewise_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o simony_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o anno_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v lawful_a pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n prerogative_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o future_a and_o alexander_n be_v oblige_v to_o pardon_v cadalous_a and_o to_o make_v guitbert_n grand_a signior_n of_o parma_n chancellor_n to_o king_n henry_n and_o former_o the_o pope_n great_a enemy_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1064._o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o a_o schism_n which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o alexander_n have_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n consist_v of_o above_o one_o hundred_o ii_o the_o council_n under_o alexander_n ii_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n leo_fw-la ix_o and_o nicholas_n ii_o against_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n against_o those_o who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o such_o of_o the_o laity_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o marry_v their_o kindred_n till_o after_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o against_o the_o apostate_n clergy_n and_o monk_n this_o be_v only_o a_o renewal_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o nicholas_n ii_o in_o two_o other_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v alexander_n condemn_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n ought_v to_o reach_v no_o far_o than_o to_o cousin-german_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n he_o likewise_o condemn_v those_o who_o have_v maintain_v that_o one_o may_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n give_v money_n to_o prince_n to_o be_v institute_v into_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v use_v of_o peter_n damien_n to_o confute_v these_o error_n and_o send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n into_o france_n to_o relieve_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o florence_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n whilst_o peter_n damien_n be_v employ_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o sole_a administration_n of_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v make_v use_v of_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v the_o temporal_a power_n thereof_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o godfrey_n marquis_n of_o tuscany_n and_o the_o princess_n matilda_n he_o repulse_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o surrender_v several_a place_n he_o engage_v several_a lord_n of_o burgundy_n and_o france_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o exhort_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n last_o from_o the_o pontificate_n of_o alexander_n he_o begin_v the_o contest_v with_o king_n henry_n about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o that_o subject_a we_o attribute_v all_o this_o to_o hildebrand_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o govern_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alexander_n ii_o who_o lead_v a_o reserve_v and_o a_o retire_a life_n and_o spend_v more_o of_o his_o time_n at_o lucca_n and_o mount_n cassin_n than_o at_o rome_n however_o he_o die_v in_o that_o city_n april_n 22._o in_o the_o hear_v 1073._o since_o this_o pope_n be_v eleven_o year_n and_o some_o month_n on_o the_o chair_n we_o may_v very_o well_o expect_v ii_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n ii_o a_o great_a many_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n we_o have_v five_o and_o forty_o of_o they_o complete_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o several_a act_n relate_v by_o ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o by_o gratian_n his_o first_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o harold_n king_n of_o norway_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o own_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o such_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v either_o not_o consecrate_a or_o else_o have_v give_v money_n to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n he_o demand_v of_o that_o prince_n the_o payment_n of_o what_o be_v due_a from_o that_o kingdom_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n by_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sclavonia_n he_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o give_v he_o some_o instruction_n concern_v his_o office_n the_o five_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o gervais_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o cadalous_a congratulate_v he_o of_o the_o endeavour_n he_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n and_o entrust_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n with_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o simony_n and_o order_n he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr excommunicate_v long_o before_o and_o to_o elect_v another_o in_o his_o place_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v at_o milan_n by_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v either_o guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n who_o he_o enjoin_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hamburgh_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o exhort_v william_n king_n of_o england_n to_o pay_v he_o the_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o nine_o he_o grant_v to_o anno_fw-la archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o a_o monastery_n the_o ten_o be_v direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v into_o his_o protection_n the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o follow_v lanfrank_n direction_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o dispute_n on_o foot_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o dorchester_n in_o the_o eleven_o direct_v to_o landulphus_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v vow_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n till_o she_o shall_v give_v
letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 25_o 1079._o by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 26_o 1080._o he_o order_v hubert_n bishop_n of_o terrovane_n who_o hugh_n of_o dia_n have_v cite_v twice_o before_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o before_o that_o legat._n hugh_n of_o dia_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1083._o and_o become_v so_o powerful_a that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o upon_o that_o subject_a have_v contest_v with_o victor_n iii_o who_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o that_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o however_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o urban_n ii_o hugh_n be_v retake_a again_o into_o favour_n and_o continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o legation_n in_o france_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o october_n at_o susa_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n which_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o hold_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n at_o guastilla_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o mantua_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o affair_n relate_v to_o france_n normandy_n flanders_n england_n and_o bretagne_n which_o hugh_n and_o his_o colleague_n take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o either_o definitive_o after_o it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o provisional_o for_o any_o to_o have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n we_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n of_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o gregory_n vii_o to_o add_v the_o more_o strength_n to_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a see_v of_o france_n on_o which_o he_o may_v confer_v the_o perpetual_a vicarship_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n by_o virtue_n france_n vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o france_n of_o which_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o metropolitan_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o primate_fw-la have_v till_o then_o pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n according_a as_o they_o have_v be_v more_o or_o less_o favour_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n be_v the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v confer_v by_o pope_n zozimus_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o patroclus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n pope_n symmachus_n confirm_v this_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o cesareus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v then_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v s._n remy_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o clovis_n however_o afterward_o the_o vicarship_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o childebert_n and_o even_o through_o all_o france_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n vigilius_n pelagius_n i._n gregory_n the_o great_a and_o john_n viii_o but_o adrian_n i._o restore_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o pope_n benedict_n iii_o and_o nicholas_n i._o confirm_v it_o pope_n sergius_n grant_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o dreux_n the_o emperor_n uncle_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o his_o successor_n have_v pretend_v thereto_o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n from_o john_n viii_o and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o quality_n of_o primat_n of_o gaul_n and_o germany_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o pontyon_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o they_o at_o last_o gregory_n vii_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o most_o note_n vii_o the_o erect_v the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o honour_n with_o this_o quality_n and_o grant_v it_o the_o primacy_n over_o four_o province_n of_o france_n namely_o of_o lion_n rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n by_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n direct_v to_o gebwin_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n tours_n and_o sens_n which_o be_v both_o date_a april_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o to_o establish_v this_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n province_n primacy_n and_o metropolitanship_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n however_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o authentic_a record_n beside_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n for_o primate_n which_o oblige_v urban_n ii_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n in_o the_o year_n 1095._o to_o suspend_v richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n to_o enjoin_v his_o suffragans_fw-la not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o threaten_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n if_o he_o do_v not_o within_o three_o month_n acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o right_n or_o privilege_n annex_v to_o the_o pope_n vicar_n or_o primate_fw-la in_o france_n have_v be_v france_n the_o right_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o france_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o extent_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n pope_n zozimus_n grant_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n viz._n 1._o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v along_o with_o they_o recommendatory_a letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n 2._o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbonne_n shall_v be_v his_o peculiar_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v have_v over_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o territory_n of_o these_o three_o privilege_n the_o two_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n as_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n simmachus_n beside_o these_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o call_v council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n vigilius_n add_v thereto_o the_o honour_n of_o wear_v the_o pall_n but_o he_o desire_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o difficult_a point_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a see_n pelagius_n grant_v he_o in_o general_n a_o power_n of_o act_v in_o france_n with_o respect_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n last_o pope_n gregory_n take_v notice_n in_o particular_a wherein_o this_o power_n consist_v which_o be_v 1._o to_o cause_v all_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v religious_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n 2._o to_o call_v a_o synod_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a 3._o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o most_o momentary_a and_o difficult_a cause_n the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n consist_v chief_o in_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o in_o have_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o inspection_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o vicarship_n the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o call_v general_a council_n to_o receive_v the_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n to_o hear_v upon_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o examine_v into_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o receive_v and_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o make_v his_o report_n to_o it_o of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o moment_n and_o
tours_n date_v the_o first_o of_o march_n 1077._o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o dol._n he_o soon_o receive_v complaint_n of_o his_o bad_a conduct_n and_o after_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o depose_v he_o when_o he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o william_n king_n of_o england_n who_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o that_o sentence_n till_o he_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o place_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o that_o affair_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o seventeen_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o date_a march_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1077._o he_o commit_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o hugh_n of_o dia_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o to_o two_o other_o clerk_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n date_v may_n 22d_o 1078._o at_o last_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o dol_n for_o the_o right_n of_o metropolitanship_n have_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1080._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a title_n that_o bretagne_n belong_v to_o his_o metropolitanship_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o authentic_a one_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v behind_o he_o several_a of_o his_o title_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o a_o far_a time_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v that_o affair_n and_o that_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n have_v sufficient_a title_n whereon_o to_o ground_v his_o exception_n he_o shall_v still_o remain_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o not_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o bretagne_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n as_o to_o their_o metropolitan_a upon_o condition_n however_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o dol_n shall_v still_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o wear_v the_o pall._n this_o be_v what_o he_o intimate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o tours_n and_o bretagne_n by_o the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n date_a march_v 8_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n have_v refuse_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n a_o church_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o toul_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o toul_n belong_v to_o his_o prebendship_n and_o have_v absolute_o suspend_v he_o that_o clerk_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o sell_v benefice_n and_o sacred_a thing_n of_o hold_v a_o shameful_a and_o dishonourable_a commerce_n with_o a_o certain_a woman_n and_o of_o have_v buy_v his_o bishopric_n the_o bishop_n friend_n to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n threaten_v to_o be_v even_o with_o that_o clerk_n if_o ever_o they_o can_v catch_v he_o whereupon_o that_o clerk_n not_o think_v himself_o secure_a abscond_v and_o the_o bishop_n immediate_o cause_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o be_v sold._n that_o clerk_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n thereof_o to_o rome_n gregory_n vii_o by_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_v october_n the_o 14_o 1074._o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o try_v this_o cause_n he_o enjoin_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o put_v that_o clerk_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o benefice_n afterward_o to_o make_v enquiry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v innocent_a to_o punish_v the_o clerk_n who_o have_v scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a to_o depose_v he_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n and_o count_n of_o poitiers_n have_v marry_v one_o of_o his_o relation_n aquitain_n the_o cause_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o aquitain_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o part_v from_o she_o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n disturb_v that_o assembly_n and_o offer_v violence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v there_o however_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n part_v from_o his_o wife_n gregory_n no_o less_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n than_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n compliment_v the_o duke_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n threaten_v to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o by_o the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o book_n advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o send_v some_o body_n thither_o to_o accuse_v isembert_n these_o three_o letter_n be_v date_v september_n the_o second_o 1074._o isembert_n not_o appear_v at_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o suspension_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o likewise_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n date_v november_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o bishop_n who_o he_o cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v rome_n the_o cause_n which_o gregory_n vii_o hear_v and_o try_v at_o rome_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n or_o condemn_v for_o not_o appear_v or_o absolve_v when_o they_o do_v appear_v or_o depose_v or_o enjoin_v to_o do_v penance_n we_o may_v consult_v beside_o those_o already_o mention_v the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n by_o which_o he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n to_o come_v and_o clear_v himself_o at_o rome_n the_o fifty_o seven_o by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o marquis_n aso_n accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o that_o bishop_n sister_n this_o woman_n name_n be_v matilda_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o author_n to_o think_v she_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n the_o wife_n of_o godfrey_n but_o she_o be_v quite_o another_o woman_n for_o she_o who_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o have_v marry_v her_o kinsman_n aso_n before_o the_o death_n of_o godfrey_n the_o princess_n matilda_n husband_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o she_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o part_v from_o aso_n till_o such_o time_n as_o she_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o marquis_n be_v not_o her_o kinsman_n and_o by_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n he_o likewise_o cite_v william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 16_o 1074._o sometime_o gregory_n vii_o commission_v bishop_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n legate_n cause_n refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o legate_n upon_o the_o affair_n in_o dispute_n thus_o he_o commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n and_o tours_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o monastery_n of_o dol_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n sulpicius_n by_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o correct_v of_o lancelin_n who_o have_v injure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o sixteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o clergy_n of_o romagne_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o josefroy_n bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o absolution_n of_o several_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o grant_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v they_o in_o case_n he_o find_v they_o innocent_a if_o that_o archbishop_n will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o he_o refer_v to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o process_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n laurence_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n by_o the_o bishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o
the_o faithful_a be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n at_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v still_o usual_o administer_v in_o all_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n however_o in_o some_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o perhaps_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n which_o ordain_v that_o both_o the_o species_n shall_v be_v receive_v separately_z be_v make_v against_o that_o custom_n the_o general_a commemoration_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o festival_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n enjoin_v it_o to_o his_o whole_a order_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o saturday_n and_o there_o arise_v dispute_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o annunciation_n viz._n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o march_n 25._o or_o on_o december_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a some_o other_o question_n of_o less_o importance_n be_v likewise_o start_v and_o hot_o debate_v particular_o that_o about_o the_o apostolical_a dignity_n attribute_v to_o st._n martial_n the_o benedictin_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o those_o of_o mount_n cassin_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v for_o the_o body_n of_o st._n benedict_n the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n dennis_n and_o of_o st._n emmeran_n at_o ratisbon_n in_o like_a manner_n contend_v for_o that_o of_o st._n dionysius_n or_o dennis_n the_o areopagite_n the_o monastic_a state_n receive_v very_o considerable_a accession_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o eleven_o life_n observation_n on_o the_o monastic_a life_n century_n the_o congregation_n of_o clunie_n be_v much_o augment_v by_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o monastery_n new_o found_v and_o by_o the_o great_a revenue_n with_o which_o it_o be_v endow_v but_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n occasion_v remissness_n of_o discipline_n cause_v ambition_n to_o be_v predominant_a and_o immerse_v the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n a_o serious_a reflection_n on_o these_o irregularity_n induce_v many_o person_n to_o embrace_v a_o more_o austere_a sort_n of_o monastic_a life_n and_o more_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o several_a new_a order_n who_o all_o make_a profession_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n make_v by_o st._n benedict_n although_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a custom_n thus_o st._n romuald_v found_v that_o of_o the_o camaldolites_n in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n a._n c._n 971._o at_o the_o age_n of_o 20_o year_n camaldolites_n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clasee_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o ravenna_n but_o perceive_v the_o disorder_n in_o which_o his_o monastery_n be_v involve_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o secular_a affair_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o irregularity_n he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o a_o certain_a reverend_a hermit_n name_v marinus_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o venice_n and_o embrace_v the_o hermetick_n life_n which_o he_o re-establish_v in_o the_o western_a country_n their_o institution_n be_v not_o to_o live_v alone_o as_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n separate_v from_o other_o man_n and_o in_o distinct_a cell_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o superior_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n these_o sort_n of_o monastery_n be_v ancient_o call_v laur_n and_o st._n romuald_v found_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o italy_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n apeââ¦in_o near_o arezzo_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v mandol_n from_o whence_o the_o order_n take_v the_o name_n of_o camaldoli_n st._n romuald_v live_v 100_o year_n after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n and_o see_v his_o order_n in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n peter_n damian_n in_o like_a manner_n institute_v a_o congregation_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n these_o hermit_n practise_v great_a austerity_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v do_v very_o extraordinary_a thing_n john_n gualbert_n of_o florence_n have_v likewise_o quit_v his_o monastery_n to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v to_o vall'ombrosa_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a religious_a society_n the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v institute_v a._n d._n 1086._o by_o bruno_n a_o native_a of_o colen_n carthusian_n the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n and_o canon_n of_o rheims_n who_o repair_v with_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o chartreuse_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n some_o time_n after_o two_o gentleman_n of_o vienne_n name_v gaston_n and_o girond_v have_v devote_v their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o distemper_n common_o call_v st._n antony_n fire_n come_v to_o implore_v the_o intercession_n of_o st._n antony_n at_o vienne_n where_o the_o body_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v translate_v from_o constantinople_n by_o jocelin_n d'aâbon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lothaire_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n d'outreme_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n which_o be_v antony_n the_o order_n of_o st._n antony_n compose_v at_o first_o of_o certain_a layman_n and_o afterward_o of_o monk_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n in_o the_o year_n 1098._o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr retire_a to_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o order_n the_o cistertian_n order_n diocese_n of_o challon_n sur_fw-fr saone_n with_o 21_o monk_n of_o his_o convent_n to_o practice_v st._n benedict_n rule_n with_o great_a strictness_n his_o design_n be_v approve_v by_o gautier_n bishop_n of_o challon_n and_o by_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v endow_v by_o eudes_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n but_o he_o have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o enjoin_v he_o the_o next_o year_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr the_o other_o monk_n continue_v at_o cisteaux_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o alberic_n and_o this_o resorm_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n a._n d._n 1100._o stephen_n hardingue_n who_o succeed_v alberic_n in_o 1109._o bring_v this_o order_n to_o its_o full_a perfection_n insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v very_o numerous_a and_o obtain_v great_a reputation_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robert_n d'arviselles_n archdeacon_n of_o rennes_n have_v receive_v a_o mission_n from_o pope_n urban_n ii_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o that_o mean_v gather_v together_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o cause_v many_o cell_n to_o be_v build_v for_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o frontreurault_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o three_o league_n from_o saumur_n afterward_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o nun_n in_o a_o separate_a apartment_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100._o make_v a_o great_a monastery_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o till_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o cause_v petronilla_n de_fw-fr chemille_n to_o be_v choose_v abbess_n a._n d._n 1115._o and_o conser_v on_o she_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n the_o regular_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a peculiar_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v now_o almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n canon_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n revive_v it_o in_o their_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n in_o another_o form_n for_o then_o certain_a religious_a house_n be_v found_v in_o which_o clergyman_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o lead_v a_o more_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n retire_v thither_o to_o live_v in_o common_a without_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o private_a property_n these_o last_o canon_n be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o nine_o century_n 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o former_a have_v benefice_n annex_v to_o church_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o officiate_v in_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o any_o peculiar_a church-living_a 2._o because_o the_o former_a be_v wont_a to_o live_v in_o common_a of_o the_o church-revenue_n but_o they_o may_v also_o retain_v those_o of_o their_o private_a patrimony_n whereas_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v they_o as_o
in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 169_o and_o sequ_fw-la 125._o their_o error_n and_o condemnation_n ibid._n other_o heretic_n find_v in_o flanders_n 110._o their_o error_n confute_v in_o a_o council_n ibid._n their_o reconciliation_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n 111._o herlembald_n make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n instead_o of_o godfrey_n 34._o direction_n for_o his_o conduct_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v bishop_n of_o jombardy_n ibid._n herman_n choose_v emperor_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o place_n of_o radulphus_fw-la 46._o a_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o a_o council_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o marriage_n 47._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o another_o council_n ibid._n herman_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n cite_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o simoniacal_a practice_n 35_o and_o 36._o and_o suspend_v 36._o at_o last_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v ibid._n herman_n bishop_n of_o mets_n the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n viz._n whether_o those_o person_n who_o converse_v with_o a_o prince_n under_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o excommunicate_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n 39_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o these_o question_n 29._o ibid._n herman_n bishop_n of_o winckester_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n 14._o he_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ibid._n hermit_n their_o cause_n of_o life_n prefer_v to_o that_o of_o cenobite_n or_o collegiate_n monk_n 91._o a_o rule_n for_o hermit_n by_o peter_n damian_n 95._o hermit_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n different_a from_o the_o ancient_n 127._o st._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o passage_n of_o that_o father_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n maintain_v by_o lanfrank_n against_o berenger_n 16._o hildebrand_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fortune_n of_o gregory_n vi_o 24_o and_o 32._o he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o clunie_n where_o he_o retire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n 24._o he_o accompany_v to_o rome_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o toul_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v choose_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n ix_o ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v incite_v that_o pope_n to_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o norman_n of_o apulia_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n 25._o his_o power_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o intrigue_n in_o manage_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v leo_n 26_o and_o sequ_fw-mi 32._o he_o cause_v alexander_n ii_o to_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n 28._o his_o erterprise_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n under_o that_o pope_n 29_o and_o 32._o at_o last_o he_o himself_o be_v proclaim_v pope_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 32._o see_v gregory_n vii_o holy_a day_n those_o of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n restrain_v to_o three_o 73._o host_n a_o custom_n among_o the_o priest_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o consecrate_a host_n during_o forty_o day_n after_o their_o ordination_n 2._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o custom_n ibid._n see_v the_o eucharist_n hugh_z cardinal_z his_o erterprise_n against_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 37_o and_o 38._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o that_o pope_n 38_o and_o 42._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o quintilineburg_n 47._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n his_o election_n to_o that_o bishopric_n 57_o his_o ordination_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 35_o and_o 57_o the_o power_n he_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n of_o legate_n in_o france_n 48_o 49_o 50_o 57_o and_o sequ_fw-la the_o decision_n make_v by_o he_o in_o that_o quality_n 49_o 57_o and_o sequ_fw-mi when_o make_v archbishop_n of_o lion_n 58._o his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n and_o 69._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n iii_o ibid._n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o urban_n ii_o 58_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v suspend_v in_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n 73._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 58._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n in_o a_o council_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 26_o 114_o and_o 115._o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o after_o have_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n 26._o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o pope_n gregory_n 41._o he_o become_v surety_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v keep_v his_o word_n ibid._n he_o be_v constitute_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n 57_o hungary_n the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n in_o that_o kingdom_n 51._o a_o contest_v for_o the_o same_o kingdom_n ibid._n i_o jeromer_n bishop_n of_o prague_n for_o what_o reason_n suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n 51_o and_o 56._o he_o be_v put_v again_o into_o possession_n of_o his_o revenue_n 51_o and_o 52._o a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o moravid_n about_o certain_a land_n 52._o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o reinstated_n by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v reprehend_v by_o gregory_n vii_o for_o seize_v on_o the_o contest_v land_n a_o second_o time_n ibid._n that_o quarrel_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n ibid._n jew_n the_o christian_n forbid_a to_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o as_o slave_n 118._o and_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o they_o 124_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n 31._o image_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o pay_v due_a veneration_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o incarnation_n why_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a 94._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v that_o mystery_n 19_o incontinence_n that_o of_o clergyman_n condemn_v in_o many_o constitution_n 23_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 36_o 47_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 93_o and_o 123._o inferior_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o reprove_v their_o superior_n for_o their_o vicious_a course_n 84._o investiture_n of_o benefice_n emperor_n and_o king_n enjoy_v that_o prerogative_n 126._o a_o contest_v about_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n claim_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 92_o and_o 93._o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n grant_v by_o laic_n 35_o 44_o 45_o 58_o 66_o 71_o 74_o and_o 75._o a_o error_n concern_v the_o investiture_n condemn_v 29._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o that_o right_n 57_o st._n john_n baptist_n peter_n damian's_n opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o that_o saint_n be_v conceive_v 90._o and_o about_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o octave_n of_o his_o festival_n 88_o john_n archbishop_z of_o rouen_n a_o quarrel_n between_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n 15_o and_o 118._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o incurable_a distemper_n and_o be_v depose_v 118_o and_o 119._o his_o death_n 119._o john_n bishop_n of_o moravia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n 52._o that_o difference_n compose_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o ibid._n john_n archbishop_z of_o salerno_n his_o translation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o pesti_fw-la to_o that_o of_o salerno_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n 24._o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o be_v authorise_a to_o ordain_v by_o his_o order_n 25._o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capua_n excommunicate_v for_o seize_v on_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n belong_v to_o a_o certain_a monastery_n 43._o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o pope_n forbid_v his_o ordination_n 30._o isembert_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 62._o isimbard_n abbot_n of_o st._n laumer_n restore_v to_o his_o abbey_n by_o gregory_n vii_o 67._o judgement_n the_o last_o judgement_n describe_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87_o and_o 98._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n his_o election_n and_o consecration_n approve_v by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o 70._o he_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrude_n 73._o the_o pope_n make_v intercession_n to_o procure_v his_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v imprison_v upon_o that_o account_n 72._o ives_n abbot_n of_o melaine_n make_v bishop_n of_o dol_n and_o consecrate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 62._o a_o privilege_n grant_v he_o to_o wear_v the_o pall_n ibid._n the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o hinder_v the_o depose_n of_o that_o bishop_n ibid._n k_o king_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v a_o king_n and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n 39_o 47_o and_o 66._o whether_o his_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 66._o the_o advice_n give_v
in_o his_o two_o tome_n of_o miscellany_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n write_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o reggio_n and_o foro-julio_n whereby_o he_o forbid_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n of_o barjole_n since_o it_o be_v under_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o also_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o these_o diocese_n for_o have_v inter_v excommunicate_v person_n in_o consecrate_a ground_n there_o be_v also_o a_o privilege_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n whereby_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o liberty_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o lucius_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v fealty_n or_o homage_n to_o the_o papal-chair_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o pope_n we_o may_v here_o add_v those_o of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n which_o have_v antipope_n the_o letter_n of_o anacletus_fw-la ii_o the_o antipope_n be_v late_o publish_v by_o christianus_n lupus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o letter_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1682._o they_o be_v in_o all_o 38_o whereof_o the_o most_o considerable_a have_v be_v write_v about_o his_o election_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v perform_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n he_o there_o accuse_v aimeric_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o ensue_v these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o a_o good_a stile_n and_o with_o some_o sort_n of_o elegance_n and_o force_n chap._n iu._n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o his_o work_n saint_n bernard_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1091._o at_o fontaine_n a_o village_n of_o burgundy_n whereof_o his_o father_n call_v jeschelin_n be_v lord_n his_o mother_n name_v alethe_v daughter_n to_o count_n montâart_n have_v bernard_n the_o life_n of_o bernard_n 7_o child_n six_o boy_n and_o one_o girl_n all_o which_o she_o educate_v very_o discreet_o and_o pious_o st._n bernard_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o virtue_n from_o his_o infancy_n and_o take_v betimes_o a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n he_o also_o engage_v all_o his_o brother_n and_o several_a friend_n in_o the_o same_o resolution_n who_o after_o they_o have_v live_v for_o some_o time_n retire_v in_o their_o own_o house_n in_o the_o year_n 1113._o meet_v together_o and_o go_v to_o cisteaux_n there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o monastical_a life_n this_o monastery_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n about_o five_o league_n from_o dijon_n it_o have_v be_v build_v about_o 15_o year_n before_o in_o 1098_o by_o robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o retreat_v thither_o with_o about_o one_o and_o twenty_o monk_n who_o all_o embrace_v a_o austere_a and_o rigid_a life_n but_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v robert_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o return_v to_o molesme_fw-fr alberick_n prior_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v make_v abbot_n who_o die_v in_o 1109._o steven_n hardingve_n become_v the_o three_o abbot_n he_o govern_v this_o monastery_n reduce_v to_o a_o small_a number_n of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o life_n when_o st._n bernard_n and_o 30_o of_o his_o companion_n come_v into_o it_o this_o extreme_o augment_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o order_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o increase_v for_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o abbey_n of_o la_fw-fr tecté_fw-fr first_o daughter_n of_o cisteaux_n be_v found_v near_o la_fw-fr grone_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v another_o establish_v at_o pontigni_n four_o league_n from_o auxerre_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1115._o those_o of_o clairvaux_n and_o morimond_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o langre_n abbot_n stephen_n send_v st._n bernard_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n he_o choose_v although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a to_o govern_v this_o monastery_n he_o be_v consecrate_a abbot_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr champeaux_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o episcopal_n see_v of_o langre_n the_o reputation_n of_o st._n bernard_n singular_a piety_n and_o the_o strict_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n draw_v people_n from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v admit_v of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n several_a monk_n go_v out_o thence_o to_o establish_v themselves_o in_o other_o monastery_n where_o they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o of_o the_o three_o fountain_n be_v first_o found_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n in_o the_o year_n 1118._o that_o of_o fontenay_n a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o year_n 1121._o next_o there_o be_v one_o establish_v at_o foigny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o that_o of_o igny_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o last_o the_o four_o offspring_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v found_v in_o the_o year_n 1127._o all_o these_o monastery_n have_v for_o their_o first_o founder_n the_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n who_o be_v all_o abbot_n successive_o but_o st._n bernard_n have_v a_o general_a supervisorship_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o saint_n be_v too_o bright_a to_o continue_v long_o hide_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o cloister_n for_o they_o quick_o render_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o of_o moment_n pass_v there_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o employ_v he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n and_o chalons_n hold_v by_o matthew_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o albani_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 1128._o and_o the_o second_o in_o 1129._o the_o schism_n and_o faction_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o between_o innocent_a and_o peter_n of_o leon_n give_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a defender_n of_o innocent_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o either_o of_o these_o competitor_n assemble_v a_o convocation_n of_o his_o prelate_n at_o etampe_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v the_o great_a right_n to_o this_o assembly_n st._n bernard_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sole_a decision_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n refer_v to_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o give_v his_o opinion_n for_o innocent_a ii_o and_o all_o the_o assembly_n acquiesce_v in_o it_o this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n post_v thither_o with_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n and_o st._n bernard_n wait_v on_o he_o all_o along_o during_o his_o stay_n there_o he_o carry_v he_o from_o orleans_n to_o chartres_n where_o he_o persuade_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o from_o thence_o he_o follow_v this_o pope_n into_o germany_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n his_o holiness_n have_v with_o the_o emperor_n at_o liege_n he_o there_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n to_o this_o prince_n persuade_v he_o to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n of_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o re-establish_a investiture_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n his_o holiness_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1131._o which_o when_o end_v he_o retire_v to_o auxerre_n after_o have_v visited_n clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n which_o do_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n before_o he_o clad_v in_o splendid_a ornament_n but_o clothe_v in_o course_n cloth_n carry_v a_o homely_a crucifix_n and_o sing_v leisurely_o and_o modest_o hymn_n and_o anthem_n the_o year_n follow_v st._n bernard_n accompany_v the_o pope_n into_o italy_n and_o bring_v over_o to_o he_o both_o the_o pisantine_n and_o genoeses_n at_o length_n he_o come_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n whence_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o send_v into_o germany_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o conrade_n and_o lotharius_n have_v happy_o negotiate_v this_o affair_n he_o be_v recall_v to_o pisa_n whither_o the_o pope_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n st._n bernard_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n which_o his_o holiness_n hold_v in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1134_o after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneze_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o send_v also_o along_o with_o he_o two_o cardinal_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v purge_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o anselm_n a_o favourer_n of_o peter_n of_o leon_n have_v spread_v there_o
sorrow_n nor_o dissemble_v my_o sadness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o oblige_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o call_v home_n he_o who_o have_v offend_v i_o to_o court_v one_o that_o have_v slight_v i_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o one_o that_o have_v affront_v i_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o petition_v i_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o touch_v with_o extreme_a concern_v he_o deliberate_v not_o âas_v no_o shame_n consult_v not_o his_o reason_n think_v not_o of_o abase_v himself_o observe_v no_o measure_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v entire_o employ_v in_o the_o search_n or_o recovery_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v or_o desire_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o perhaps_o that_o you_o have_v never_o offend_v nor_o slight_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v i_o only_o that_o have_v abuse_v you_o and_o that_o you_o leave_v i_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o ill_a usage_n which_o i_o make_v you_o undergo_v i_o grant_v it_o you_o have_v reason_n but_o let_v we_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o present_a time_n only_o demand_v our_o consideration_n let_v i_o consider_v then_o what_o make_v i_o unhappy_a what_o so_o discompose_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o have_v thou_o no_o more_o because_o i_o see_v thou_o no_o more_o and_o because_o i_o live_v altogether_o without_o thou_o who_o art_n only_o able_a to_o give_v i_o life_n i_o ask_v not_o why_o you_o go_v away_o but_o i_o hearty_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v not_o return_v come_v but_o a_o little_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v at_o quiet_a i_o own_v it_o be_v my_o fault_n that_o you_o leave_v i_o i_o be_v perhaps_o too_o rigid_a towards_o a_o young_a tender_a youth_n and_o deal_v perhaps_o too_o hardly_o by_o thou_o yet_o still_o it_o may_v be_v i_o can_v excuse_v myself_o and_o say_v that_o the_o folly_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n ought_v to_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o severe_a discipline_n and_o our_o first_o year_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o severe_a test_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v as_o i_o say_v before_o take_v all_o upon_o myself_o i_o only_o be_o in_o the_o wrong_n pardon_v i_o for_o i_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o quite_o another_o man_n return_v only_o and_o have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n other_o now_o may_v lay_v your_o crime_n home_o to_o you_o fright_v you_o into_o thought_n of_o gild_n lay_v the_o contentâ_n of_o your_o vow_n before_o you_o threaten_v you_o with_o god_n judgement_n condemn_v your_o disobedience_n and_o accuse_v you_o of_o apostasy_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o bring_v you_o over_o by_o fair_a mean_n and_o reclaim_v you_o with_o kind_a word_n st._n bernard_n next_o describe_v after_o what_o manner_n robert_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o clunie_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o conversation_n which_o a_o prior_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n have_v with_o he_o this_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n say_v he_o i_o suppose_v cry_v up_o good_a cheer_n and_o condemn_a self-denial_n and_o parsimony_n and_o tell_v he_o i_o imagine_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o real_a misery_n and_o fast_n watch_n prayer_n and_o labour_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o idleness_n it_o may_v be_v he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o contemplation_n and_o that_o of_o discretion_n to_o gormandize_v babble_v and_o niceness_n perhaps_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o if_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v please_v with_o torment_v we_o or_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o any_o where_o to_o murder_n ourselves_o what_o religion_n there_o can_v be_v in_o dig_v of_o ground_n cut_v of_o wood_n carry_v of_o dung_n or_o the_o like_a who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o he_o that_o cherish_v it_o this_o poor_a youth_n may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v ây_a such_o insinuate_a discourse_n and_o consequent_o be_v lead_v to_o clunie_n where_o they_o shave_v his_o head_n wash_v his_o bedy_n tear_v off_o his_o course_n and_o homely_a habit_n and_o put_v on_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o more_o costly_a next_o be_v he_o lead_v in_o bernard_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n triumph_n about_o the_o monastery_n every_o body_n commend_v he_o and_o congratulate_v his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v soon_o place_v above_o those_o of_o a_o long_o stand_v but_o however_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v what_o they_o do_v authorize_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v the_o better_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n they_o pretend_v that_o be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o their_o monastery_n no_o body_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n that_o can_v refute_v this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o his_o holiness_n have_v pass_v his_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o present_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o absent_a by_o a_o privilege_n too_o severe_a he_o have_v confirm_v a_o absolution_n too_o easy_a and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v force_v my_o son_n to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o make_v new_a vow_n from_o this_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n bernard_n appeal_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o demand_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v most_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o father_n for_o his_o son_n or_o those_o of_o a_o son_n make_v for_o himself_o principal_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n of_o any_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o robert_n have_v never_o be_v any_o otherwise_o than_o promise_v and_o never_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n since_o his_o parent_n have_v not_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n neither_o have_v his_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o pallium_fw-la of_o the_o altar_n they_o likewise_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n give_v with_o he_o to_o their_o monastery_n but_o quoth_v st._n bernard_n if_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o keep_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o portion_n be_v it_o because_o they_o have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o money_n than_o the_o person_n and_o love_v the_o penny_n better_o than_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o monastery_n why_o do_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o world_n and_o not_o from_o clunie_n that_o you_o come_v robert_z to_o cisteaux_n you_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o brotherhood_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o delay_v two_o year_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v you_o yet_o at_o length_n you_o get_v in_o and_o after_o have_v be_v a_o year_n probationer_n you_o become_v profess_v and_o quit_v the_o secular_a habit_n for_o the_o regular_a it_o be_v here_o that_o st._n bernard_n severe_o reproach_n he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o for_o his_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o in_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o his_o education_n afterward_o in_o term_n the_o most_o move_a imaginable_a he_o express_v the_o agony_n he_o have_v endure_v by_o his_o absence_n he_o give_v he_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o lazy_a and_o luxurious_a life_n which_o they_o all_o lead_n in_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o his_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o observe_v abstinence_n watch_v fast_n silence_n labour_n and_o other_o austerity_n practise_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o all_o which_o the_o life_n he_o lead_v in_o clunie_n will_v very_o much_o disuse_n he_o from_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1119._o in_o the_o second_o he_o reprove_v fulcus_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n inasmuch_o that_o have_v accept_v of_o the_o deanery_n of_o langre_n at_o his_o uncle_n request_n he_o thereupon_o quit_v his_o cloister_n for_o a_o secular_a life_n although_o st._n bernard_n have_v no_o positive_a authority_n over_o this_o young_a man_n yet_o his_o zeal_n oblige_v he_o to_o rally_v he_o severe_o and_o open_o to_o blame_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o uncle_n he_o endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o to_o conver_n with_o the_o world_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o at_o length_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cell_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o
blame_v those_o who_o through_o their_o inconstancy_n go_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v some_o say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o we_o what_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v then_o why_o what_o but_o to_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o by_o their_o wretched_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o by_o their_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v through_o pride_n the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o presume_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a one_o beyond_o their_o ability_n god_n justice_n have_v suffer_v their_o baseness_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v our_o order_n through_o the_o same_o imprudence_n that_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o shameful_o to_o resume_v that_o which_o through_o inconstancy_n they_o have_v forsake_v for_o not_o have_v enter_v on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o impatience_n they_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o through_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o live_v with_o we_o they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o have_v leave_v scandal_n with_o both_o i_o do_v here_o mean_a every_o body_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v find_v some_o who_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v generous_o have_v persevere_v honest_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o persevere_v in_o what_o we_o undertake_v than_o to_o undertake_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o all_o take_v care_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o action_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n the_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n address_v to_o hugh_n great_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o militia_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n year_n 1118._o by_o some_o pious_a knight_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v live_v like_o regular_a canon_n in_o chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o vow_n be_v hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldemar_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n a_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o knights-templar_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n give_v they_o for_o employment_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o high-road_n that_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n from_o robber_n the_o first_o great_a prior_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la to_o who_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o knight_n but_o afterward_o their_o number_n soon_o increase_v their_o institution_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1128._o who_o draw_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v some_o believe_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr st._n michael_n name_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a prior_n and_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o these_o rule_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rule_n but_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la on_o this_o order_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o world_n hear_v say_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a militia_n establish_v in_o the_o country_n which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v exterminate_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v likewise_o at_o present_a drive_v away_o his_o guard_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o his_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o redeem_v his_o people_n anew_o this_o kind_n of_o militia_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o past_a age_n have_v know_v nothing_o like_o it_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o two_o combat_n at_o once_o one_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o they_o resist_v a_o corporal_a foe_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v war_n against_o vice_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o whereas_o all_o war_n among_o man_n be_v either_o begin_v on_o account_n of_o anger_n ambition_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o something_o and_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v always_o some_o temporal_a interest_n these_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v by_o a_o quite_o different_a motive_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o end_n in_o their_o erterprise_n their_o business_n be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n of_o sin_v if_o they_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o because_o whether_o they_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v altogether_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o these_o knight_n ought_v to_o shame_v all_o those_o who_o nowadays_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o command_n of_o their_o prior_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o use_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o their_o habit_n live_v regular_o without_o wife_n and_o child_n pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o even_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o moreover_o never_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o any_o sport_n delight_v in_o no_o show_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o honour_n but_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o great_a commendation_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o courageous_o in_o their_o several_a post_n have_v always_o a_o strict_a regard_n not_o god_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a mystical_a reflection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v his_o treatise_n on_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o the_o edition_n the_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o the_o title_n sufficient_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o subject_a it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o move_v consist_v of_o abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a matter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o forego_n st._n bernard_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n reason_n source_n degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o love_a god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o reserve_n the_o reason_n of_o love_v he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o love_v we_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o love_v he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o which_o make_v our_o happiness_n then_o that_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o love_n be_v charity_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o through_o mercy_n last_o that_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n love_v themselves_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o by_o which_o they_o love_v god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o the_o four_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n on_o his_o account_n only_o this_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o supreme_a perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n which_o even_o the_o martyr_n never_o do_v and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v can_v attain_v to_o till_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o a_o natural_a tendency_n he_o moreover_o distinguish_v chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n from_o that_o which_o be_v interest_v the_o love_n of_o slave_n from_o that_o of_o child_n and_o at_o length_n it_o respect_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o
observe_v the_o week_n of_o tyrophagia_n 20._o that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hat_n on_o during_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n 21._o that_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n on_o holy_a thursday_n 22._o that_o they_o imitate_v the_o jew_n in_o eat_v a_o paschal_n lamb_n on_o easter-day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v their_o door-post_n and_o keep_v the_o rest_n to_o serve_v for_o benediction_n cause_v a_o victim_n paint_v red_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-door_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ceremony_n about_o that_o time_n the_o armenian_n send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o custom_n they_o follow_v in_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n this_o embassy_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n michael_z glycas_n a_o sicilian_a compose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n his_o annal_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a work_n but_o also_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o divinity_n sicilian_a michael_n glycas_n a_o sicilian_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o contain_v a_o history_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o three_o continue_v the_o history_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o death_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n these_o annal_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a of_o lewenclavius_n version_n at_o basil_n a._n d._n 1572._o but_o they_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o father_n labbâ_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1660._o jacobus_n pontanus_n likewise_o set_v forth_o two_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o dioptron_n of_o philip_n the_o solitary_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1604._o leo_fw-la allatius_n produce_v several_a fragment_n of_o divers_a letter_n write_v by_o michael_n glycas_n and_o cite_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v to_o maximus_n semenieta_n another_o piece_n concern_v the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n last_o possevainus_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a treatise_n of_o this_o author_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o emperor_n library_n at_o vienna_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nicetas_n a_o philosopher_n or_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n write_v a_o apologetical_a constantinople_n nicetas_n of_o constantinople_n treatise_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o a_o certain_a prince_n of_o armenia_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o graecia_n orthodoxa_fw-la constantin_n manasses_n flourish_v in_o greece_n a._n d._n 1150._o and_o write_v a_o epitome_n of_o manasses_n constantin_n manasses_n history_n dedicate_v to_o irene_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o alexis_n commenus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n 1081._o the_o latin_a version_n of_o this_o chronicle_n by_o lewenclavius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1573._o the_o greek_a text_n be_v publish_v separately_z by_o meursius_n at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1616._o but_o it_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o lewenclavius_n meursius_n allatius_n and_o fabrottus_fw-la in_o folio_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o constantinus_n harmenopulus_n a_o judge_n of_o thessalinaca_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1150._o at_o the_o harmenopulus_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n time_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n begin_v to_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o able_a lawyer_n and_o compile_v a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o in_o latin_a at_o lion_n in_o 1556._o and_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o the_o note_n of_o joan._n mercerus_n and_o dionysius_n gothofredus_n at_o geneva_n in_o 1587._o as_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o six_o title_n or_o article_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lewenclavius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o jus_n graeco-romanum_a or_o collection_n of_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n to_o these_o work_n may_v be_v add_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o fronto_n ducaeus_n supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n of_o oxia_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o antioch_n a._n d._n 1150._o antioch_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o small_a treatise_n against_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o introduce_v of_o confer_v monastery_n on_o noble_a man_n or_o laic_n this_o tract_n be_v mention_v by_o balsamon_n and_o blasteres_n and_o be_v publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a here_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n have_v also_o actual_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o establish_v his_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o devil_n use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o cause_n man_n to_o return_v to_o their_o former_a exorbitant_a course_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o at_o first_o excite_v the_o emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o raise_v cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n afterward_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v embrace_v by_o king_n and_o prince_n he_o cause_v heresy_n to_o succeed_v superstition_n but_o when_o these_o mean_n in_o like_a manner_n prove_v ineffectual_a he_o make_v use_v of_o another_o method_n which_o be_v to_o induce_v the_o christian_n to_o defer_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o our_o ancestor_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o damage_n such_o procrastination_n bring_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o many_o person_n die_v without_o baptism_n ordain_v that_o all_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o parent_n or_o by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n the_o devil_n be_v thus_o defeat_v have_v recourse_n to_o another_o artifice_n which_o be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o manner_n of_o baptize_v person_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n whereupon_o the_o church_n enjoin_v penance_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o these_o disorder_n but_o the_o devil_n often_o cause_v the_o penitent_n to_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o vicious_a course_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n be_v expire_v this_o difficulty_n of_o live_v virtuous_o and_o sober_o in_o the_o world_n cause_v many_o person_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v to_o solitary_a place_n there_o to_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n insomuch_o that_o their_o reputation_n draw_v many_o people_n thither_o who_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o their_o number_n be_v thus_o increase_v they_o form_v regular_a society_n and_o erect_v monastery_n this_o institution_n begin_v in_o egypt_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o st._n athanasius_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n have_v observe_v the_o bishop_n to_o render_v the_o monastic_a life_n more_o recommendable_a think_v fit_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o monk_n a_o kind_n of_o consecration_n or_o benediction_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n there_o be_v among_o the_o monk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n who_o write_v excellent_a book_n relate_v to_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o proceed_n at_o first_o attack_v they_o by_o leo_n the_o image-breaker_n who_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v their_o order_n but_o this_o emperor_n be_v destroy_v and_o after_o his_o reign_n the_o monk_n obtain_v so_o great_a reputation_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v confession_n to_o impose_v pennance_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n how_o many_o attempt_n have_v the_o devil_n make_v to_o ruin_v a_o order_n so_o well_o establish_v he_o have_v cause_v monastery_n and_o hospital_n to_o be_v make_v over_o by_o prince_n and_o patriarch_n to_o layman_n indeed_o at_o
out_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n perfix_v be_v elapse_v 5._o from_o give_v consecrate_a host_n to_o child_n on_o easter-day_n instead_o of_o which_o he_o permit_v the_o give_v they_o consecrate_a bread_n 6._o he_o order_v the_o curate_n to_o write_v in_o the_o missal_n the_o inventory_n of_o the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o alienate_v they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 7._o he_o forbid_v the_o present_n of_o relic_n to_o layman_n to_o swear_v by_o they_o in_o the_o season_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v upon_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n which_o season_n be_v from_o septuagessima_fw-la sunday_n to_o easter_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o advent_n to_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n during_o the_o rogation-day_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n 8._o he_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o carry_v any_o process_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 9_o he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o bring_v any_o relic_n out_o of_o their_o case_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o wether_n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o shall_v be_v honour_v till_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o pope_n 10._o he_o prohibit_v the_o clerk_n from_o take_v any_o cognizance_n or_o pass_v any_o sentence_n in_o criminal_a matter_n 11._o he_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o absolution_n to_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v all_o party_n and_o give_v security_n for_o so_o do_v and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o it_o who_o absolve_v they_o otherwise_o 12._o he_o order_n that_o no_o plead_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n 15._o he_o make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o tithe_n he_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n the_o laic_n who_o possess_v or_o detain_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o tithe_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n prohibit_v the_o engage_v or_o alienate_v of_o tithe_n and_o beside_o the_o tithe_n will_v have_v the_o laic_n pay_v the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o part_n and_o the_o other_o due_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o constitution_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o forbid_v the_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o for_o the_o collate_v to_o benefice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o eight_o he_o revive_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n against_o those_o who_o infringe_v the_o excommunication_n or_o who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o two_o last_o he_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o society_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o make_v constitution_n or_o choose_v a_o head_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1255._o peter_n d'antevil_n chief_a justice_n of_o carcassonne_n and_o bezier_n lay_v siege_n to_o querbus_n in_o behalf_n of_o king_n 1255._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1255._o saint_n lewis_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o give_v order_n to_o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o give_v he_o supply_n they_o meet_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o 8_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n at_o bezier_n where_o they_o conclude_v on_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o the_o council_n they_o publish_a the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n year_n by_o saint_n lewis_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o baluzeius_n and_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o gerard_n de_fw-fr malemort_n archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o august_n 1258_o at_o ruffec_n for_o maintain_v 1258._o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n in_o 1258._o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o order_v that_o for_o three_o sunday_n successive_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v who_o hinder_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o church_n or_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o he_o condemn_v severe_o the_o monk_n who_o despise_v the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n he_o prohibit_v ecclesiastic_n from_o make_v their_o answer_n before_o secular-judge_n and_o from_o have_v any_o secular_a employment_n he_o regulate_v the_o form_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o the_o precede_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o absolution_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o admonish_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o prohibit_v the_o try_v of_o cause_n in_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o the_o year_n 1258._o james_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n revive_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n the_o six_o of_o september_n 1258._o 1228._o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n in_o 1228._o the_o follow_a decree_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o violate_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v the_o tonsure_v or_o holy_a order_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o diocese_n and_o enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o on_o person_n under_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o require_v it_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o who_o have_v some_o tincture_n of_o the_o clerical_a learning_n the_o three_o declare_v the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o live_v clerical_o and_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o secular_a business_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n the_o four_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v interdict_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o person_n as_o delegate_n or_o subdelegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v shall_v show_v their_o commission_n the_o five_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o exact_a usury_n the_o six_o renew_v the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1255_o against_o questor_n the_o seven_o order_n the_o execution_n and_o publication_n of_o these_o order_n the_o eight_o import_v that_o the_o decree_n against_o those_o who_o seize_v on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v publish_a every_o sunday_n at_o the_o homily_n the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o conrade_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1260_o several_a constitution_n for_o the_o reform_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o cologne_n in_o 1260._o of_o churchman_n and_o monk_n he_o therein_o revive_v the_o canon_n against_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n against_o the_o simoniacal_a and_o merchandize_v clergy_n he_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a at_o least_o to_o read_v and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o the_o be_v habit_v clerical_o he_o make_v several_a order_n about_o the_o life_n and_o office_n of_o canon_n last_o he_o make_v several_a particular_a order_n in_o the_o second_o part_n about_o the_o monastical_a life_n there_o be_v fourteen_o of_o those_o rule_n for_o the_o clerk_n and_o twenty_o eight_o for_o the_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o year_n 1260._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o florence_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 1260._o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o 1260._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v joachites_n who_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v their_o parishioner_n the_o form_n of_o baptise_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o who_o administer_v and_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n ought_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fast._n in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o contract_n marriage_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o five_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o perpetual_a vicar_n in_o all_o parish-church_n in_o the_o six_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n after_o whitsuntide_n by_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o torch_n of_o wood_n in_o church_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o
xi_o frederick_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr albertus_n magnus_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n s._n bonaventure_n bear_v radulphus_fw-la niger_n alexander_n of_o somerset_n conrade_n monk_n of_o schur_n these_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n 1222_o vii_o ii_o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v dead_a john_n dieas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succeed_v he_o xii_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o wurtzburgh_n &_o to_o be_v crown_v at_o aix-la-chapelle_n a_o impostor_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o christ_n and_o show_v mark_n in_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n at_o oxford_n and_o afterward_o burn_v the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburgh_n the_o council_n of_o oxford_n jourdain_z make_v second_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n alexander_n of_o hales_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n of_o corbeil_n archbp_a of_o sens._n 1223_o viii_o iii_o the_o birth_n of_o theodorus_n lascaris_n surname_v ducas_n xiii_o philip_n augustus_n die_v july_n 25._o and_o his_o son_n lewis_n viii_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o franciscan_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n mary_n of_o mercia_n by_o s._n peter_n nolascus_n at_o barcelona_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o james_n i._o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o raymond_n of_o pemafort_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o albigenses_n gautier_n cornu_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sens._n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o segnelay_n bp._n of_o paris_n 1224_o ix_o iv_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o portugal_n his_o son_n sancho_n succeed_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonso_n be_v declare_v governor_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n die_v his_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n succeed_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o montpellier_n hold_v in_o august_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o birth_n of_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n rigord_n historiographer_n of_o france_n william_n the_o breton_a flourish_v 1225_o x._o v._o xv._o cardinal_n romanus_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v demand_v for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n the_o revenue_n of_o 2_o prebend_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n 2_o place_n in_o the_o abbey_n and_o oâe_a prebend_n in_o each_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nominate_v 4_o abbot_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o france_n but_o the_o council_n oppose_v it_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n nou._n 30._o against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o concern_v the_o contest_v betw_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v the_o council_n of_o mentz_n hold_v dec._n 10._o john_n algrain_n of_o abbeville_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o besancon_n humbert_n de_fw-fr roman_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n prepositivus_n flourish_v 1226_o xi_o vi_o germanus_n ii_o surname_v nauplius_n elect_v patriarch_n of_o constantinop_n at_o nice_a after_o the_o death_n of_o manuel_n charitopulus_n xvi_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n die_v the_o begin_n of_o nou._n lewis_n ix_o call_a st._n lewis_n succeed_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o queen_n blanch_n his_o mother_n raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v excommucate_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o his_o dominion_n give_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o amaury_n count_n of_o montfort_n have_v surrender_v his_o title_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v jan._n 18._o against_o the_o albigenses_n the_o edict_n of_o lewis_n viii_o k._n of_o france_n against_o the_o excommunicate_v caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n engelbert_n archbp_a of_o cologne_n and_o homily_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n of_o assisy_n 1227_o pope_n honorius_n die_v april_n 18._o and_o two_o day_n after_o gregory_n ix_o be_v elect_v vii_o xvii_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n issue_v by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n because_o he_o do_v not_o go_v into_o syria_n with_o the_o crusade_n frederick_n order_n four_o manifestoes_fw-it against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n to_o be_v publish_a raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n be_v afresh_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o man_n of_o toulouse_n and_o trincavel_n count_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o order_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathias_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v in_o leap-year_n on_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o bissextile_a day_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n sept._n 26._o which_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o dominican_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o those_o monk_n use_v this_o privilege_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n raise_v the_o secular_a clergy_n against_o they_o the_o assembly_n of_o aix-la-chapelle_n wherein_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o crusade_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o lent_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n neckam_n the_o death_n of_o helinand_n john_n algrain_n make_v cardinal_n hugh_n of_o st._n marian_n flourish_v 1228_o ii_o viii_o robert_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n die_v his_o brother_n baldwin_n ii_o succeed_v he_o xviii_o frederick_n go_v into_o syria_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o absence_n seize_v on_o a_o great_a many_o town_n of_o apulia_n  _fw-fr the_o assembly_n of_o paris_n in_o apr._n wherein_o raymond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n make_v his_o accommodation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n lewis_n and_o receive_v absolution_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n of_o langton_n william_n elect_v bp._n of_o paris_n 1229_o iii_o i._o theodore_n comnena_n be_v become_v master_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o have_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n xix_o frederick_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o sultan_n and_o cause_n himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n &_o retake_v the_o town_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o their_o scholar_n kill_v by_o soldier_n retire_v some_o to_o rheims_n and_o some_o to_o anger_n be_v the_o dominican_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o absence_n and_o procure_v degree_n for_o themselves_o and_o leave_v to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contest_v which_o they_o afterward_o have_v with_o the_o university_n the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o albigenses_n benet_n make_v bishop_n of_o marscille_n conrade_n of_o lichtenau_n finish_v his_o chronicon_fw-la 1230_o iu._n ii_o xx._n frederick_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o at_o anagnia_n the_o death_n of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o leon._n he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o two_o daughter_n but_o his_o son_n ferdinand_n who_o be_v already_o king_n of_o castille_n siese_v upon_o it_o stading_n a_o new_a sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o germany_n  _fw-fr fabian_n hugelin_n conrade_n of_o everbach_n john_n gal_n abbot_n of_o fontenelle_n albertus_n prior_n of_o mount_n de_fw-fr vignes_n hugh_n of_o floreff_a conrade_n of_o marpurg_n philip_n of_o greuâ_n cardinal_n james_n of_o vitry_n adam_n of_o chanil_o make_v bishop_n of_o senlis_n pantaleon_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n write_v against_o the_o greek_n peter_n de_fw-fr vignes_n make_v a_o discourse_n about_o the_o depose_v of_o frederick_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n 1231_o v._n iii_o xxi_o frederick_n distrust_v his_o son_n henry_n banish_v he_o to_o sicily_n pope_n gregory_n renew_v the_o prohibition_n of_o read_v aristotle_n work_n but_o only_o till_o they_o be_v correct_v the_o council_n of_o chateva-gonthy_a maurice_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rouen_n the_o death_n of_o s._n ãâã_d thony_n of_o milan_n 1232_o vi._n iv_o xxii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o melun_n albertus_n monk_n of_o stada_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o his_o monastery_n 1233_o vii_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constaâtinople_n about_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n and_o send_v legate_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o v._o xxiii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n at_o florence_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v reestablish_v and_o
they_o deserve_v who_o do_v it_o ibid._n 35_o 111_o 127._o of_o the_o absolution_n of_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n 35_o f_o the_o order_n of_o fabale_n a_o order_n of_o hermit-friar_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustine_n this_o century_n 157_o faith_n of_o faith_n 63._o two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n 63._o prohibition_n against_o handle_v question_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n 146._o a_o form_n of_o faith_n publish_a in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n 96_o fall_v sickness_n render_v the_o stand_n for_o a_o bishopric_n null_a 44_o false_a witness_n excommunicate_v 104_o 106._o condemn_a to_o very_o severe_a punishment_n 111_o fast_n a_o constitution_n for_o the_o monk_n touch_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n 126_o feltri_fw-la a_o rule_n concern_v the_o oblation_n and_o burial_n in_o this_o monastery_n 28_o ferdinând_n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n son_n take_v his_o doctor_n be_v degree_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 155_o festival_n the_o number_n of_o festival_n order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1222_o 10â_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o 107._o the_o obligation_n of_o observe_v the_o festival_n 134._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o it_o 51._o the_o office_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o who_o compose_v 70_o fight_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o fight_v aught_o to_o be_v depose_v 27_o filioque_fw-la the_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n about_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 82._o the_o legate_n reply_v to_o that_o proposal_n ibid._n contest_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o this_o expression_n 83_o first_o fruit_n the_o laic_n oblige_v to_o pay_v this_o duty_n to_o their_o curate_n 117_o flagelâaâes_n the_o rise_n of_o this_o sect_n and_o its_o error_n 153_o etc._n etc._n the_o abbey_n of_o flora._n its_o founder_n 54_o foix._n the_o count_n of_o foix_n divest_v of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v ibid._n join_v himself_o with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o the_o count_n of_o toulouse_n against_o the_o crusade_n ibid._n be_v oblige_v to_o sue_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o territory_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n ibid._n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n 152_o fondi_n the_o county_n of_o fondi_n grant_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v â3_n forger_n excommunicate_v 135._o canon_n against_o the_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o forgery_n 126_o fornication_n a_o question_n concern_v forâication_n 50_o france_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 11_o 47._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v interdict_a without_o a_o special_a mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v 50_o francis_n cussardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o canon_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v publish_a in_o a_o council_n 107_o frederick_n ii_o emperor_n crown_v king_n of_o sicily_n by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o 1._o his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n 2._o default_n start_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v his_o election_n 46._o his_o several_a coronation_n 3._o the_o original_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v 3._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n cause_n his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o germany_n ibid._n oblige_a to_o undertake_v a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o his_o waver_n therein_o ibid._n the_o excommunication_n renew_v against_o he_o ibid._n cause_n four_o manifesto_n to_z be_v publish_a against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n ibid._n his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o saracen_n after_o he_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o the_o condition_n of_o his_o agreement_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o absolution_n ibid_fw-la new_a contest_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o son_n henry_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o clap_v into_o prison_n ibid._n cause_n his_o second_o son_n conrade_n to_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n after_o henry_n death_n ibid._n the_o war_n which_o he_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o oblige_v the_o italian_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n against_o he_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o afresh_o 5._o he_o hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o rome_n and_o hang_v the_o pope_n relation_n ibid._n the_o proposal_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 6._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o pope_n bring_v against_o this_o prince_n ibid_fw-la 7._o his_o reply_n to_o those_o accusation_n 6._o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o prince_n deposition_n 7._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n against_o that_o sentence_n 8._o the_o proposal_n of_o accommodation_n which_o he_o in_o vain_a make_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n his_o competitor_n to_o the_o empire_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n minor_a friar_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o confirm_v by_o honorius_n iii_o 49._o of_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o confess_v grant_v to_o the_o minor_a friar_n 52_o 157_o preach_a friar_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o order_n 157._o they_o change_v their_o habit_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1218_o ibid._n why_o call_v jacboine_n ibid._n their_o contest_v with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 137_o etc._n etc._n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o university_n will_v have_v have_v they_o take_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n ibid._n why_o expel_v the_o university_n ibid._n their_o proceed_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o alexander_n iv_o for_o their_o re-establishment_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n admit_v at_o last_o member_n of_o the_o university_n 140_o 155_o g_o gallo_n cardinal_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o france_n 90_o game_n at_o hazard_n prohibit_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 94_o 98_o 125_o gelesinanza_n bishop_n of_o verona_n head_n of_o a_o party_n among_o the_o albanian_o heretic_n 150_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n genevieve_n du_fw-fr mont._n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v the_o accommodation_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o abbey_n 44_o geoffrey_n canon_n of_o st._n genevieve_n penalty_n inflict_v on_o his_o murderer_n 91_o geoffrey_n of_o st._n brice_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n his_o synodal_n constitution_n 131_o george_n morrel._n depute_a by_o the_o waldense_n to_o treat_v of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o calvinist_n 149_o gerard_n of_o malemort_a archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o the_o council_n 112_o 116_o 117_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a at_o auxerre_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n 22._o the_o behaviour_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o abbey_n condemn_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 18_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a of_o prez_n its_o privilege_n confirm_v 18_o h._n ghost_n of_o the_o process_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 123_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o synââal_a statute_n â35_n st._n gilles_n a_o city_n of_o provence_n a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o albigense_n â50_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n allow_v to_o sing_v it_o in_o lent_n the_o day_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalene_n 17_o gospel_n times_n wherein_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o swear_v on_o the_o evangelist_n 117_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n a_o pernicious_a book_n under_o that_o title_n 139._o â45_n william_n ãâã_d st._n amour_n write_v against_o this_o book_n â39_n the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 118_o 145_o grado_n the_o ten_o restore_v to_o this_o church_n 17_o grammar-master_n of_o their_o establishment_n in_o the_o church_n 98_o the_o order_n of_o grammânt_n the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o statute_n âud_a privilege_n 42_o guardianship_n prohibit_v to_o seâ_n the_o election_n of_o they_o 108_o guelph_n and_o gibelins_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o two_o faction_n in_o italy_n 42_o guy_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o germany_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 120_o guy_n count_n of_o auvergne_n a_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o count_n 31_o guy_n of_o nevil_n bishop_n of_o sainte_n his_o constitution_n 136_o h._n henry_n landgrave_n of_o thuringâ_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o death_n 8_o heresy_n the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n 63._o
not_o to_o mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o fleece_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o military_a order_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n year_n of_o christ_n pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n 1300_o boniface_n viii_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n end_v dec._n 24._o albert_n of_o austria_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n iii_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n from_o 1295._o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragââ_n from_o 1291._o dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o 1279._o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n from_o 1272._o andronicus_z senior_z the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n xvii_o ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o reign_n be_v count_v from_o 1297._o the_o publication_n and_o open_v of_o the_o jubilee_n boniface_n appear_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la i._n e._n lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o publish_v a_o crusado_n and_o send_v bernard_n de_fw-fr saisset_n bish._n of_o pamiez_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o arrest_v the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o january_n the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o the_o archbish._n wichboldus_n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n jacobus_n caietanus_n cardinal_n henry_n de_fw-fr garret_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lucca_n steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n andrea_n novocastrensis_fw-la ramerius_n de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la flourish_v 1301_o vii_o iv_o xviii_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n set_v at_o liberty_n decemb._n 4._o boniface_n suspend_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hinder_v the_o levy_n of_o a_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o declare_v himself_o supreme_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la justus_n à _fw-fr cistert_n a_o abbot_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n richard_z of_o sienna_n peter_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v 1302_o viii_o v._o xix_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o by_o will._n nogaret_n march_v 12._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o boniface_n apr._n 10._o the_o write_n and_o proceed_n on_o both_o side_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nou._n 16._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n april_n 10._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n may_v 13._o joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n found_v a_o college_n bear_v his_o name_n at_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr boseo_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n flourish_v 1303_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n octob._n 12._o benedict_n xi_o choose_a the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month._n vi_o xx._n the_o appeal_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o proceed_n against_o boniface_n he_o be_v arrest_v at_o agnonia_n sept._n 8._o illude_v by_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o die_v sometime_o after_o his_o deliverance_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n june_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n hold_v in_o december_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n finish_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o death_n of_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n 1304_o i._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n july_n 8._o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a till_o the_o next_o year_n vii_o xxi_o pope_n benedict_n revoke_v his_o bull_n publish_v against_o france_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la broach_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o silence_v that_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n be_v make_v licentiate_a of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o a_o little_a after_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aegidius_n romanus_n write_v his_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n alvarus_n pelagius_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n thomas_n wiche_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o england_n 1305_o i._n clement_n v._o be_v choose_v pope_n june_n 5._o he_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n nou._n 11._o and_o reside_v in_o france_n viii_o xxii_o pope_n clement_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n against_o france_n particular_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o templar_n be_v threaten_v and_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o  _fw-fr henry_n stero_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n everardus_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n vitalis_n de_fw-fr turno_n write_v his_o moral_a mirror_n upon_o scripture_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n thomas_n joyce_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n philip_n a_o cystertian_n abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_n bernardus_n guidonis_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 1306_o ii_o ix_o xxiii_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o his_o bull_n aug._n 23._o to_o inform_v against_o the_o templar_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o dominican_n sept._n 22._o the_o death_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n sept._n 25._o 1307_o iii_o x._o xxiv_o the_o templar_n be_v arrest_v through_o all_o france_n october_n 5._o information_n bring_v against_o they_o at_o paâis_n by_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o  _fw-fr sustridus_n a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n also_o a_o premonstratensis_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nicholas_n trivet_n finish_v his_o chron._n 1308_o iu._n the_o emperor_n albertus_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n may_v 10._o henry_n of_o luxenburgh_n succeed_v he_o nou._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._n k._n of_o england_n to_o who_o edward_n ii_o succeed_v xxv_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n question_n the_o templar_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n and_z gives_z leave_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n he_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o order_n dulcinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o person_n after_o he_o be_v arrest_v near_o verceil_n be_v carry_v &_o burn_v in_o that_o city_n &_o his_o follower_n disperse_v the_o council_n of_o auch_n hold_v novemb_n 26._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n novemb_n 8._o 1309_o v._n i._o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o powerful_a in_o italy_n xxvi_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n form_v a_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o hungary_n hold_v nou._n 10._o beringarius_n de_fw-fr fredol_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bezier_n 1310_o vi._n ii_o xxvii_o the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n and_o several_a put_v to_o death_n in_o may._n information_n through_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey-friar_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n begin_v in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n july_n ult_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr viterbo_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alexandria_n joannes_n de_fw-fr friburg_n bishop_n of_o osnia_n malachas_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la write_v that_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n the_o death_n of_o thom._n joyce_n cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n about_o this_o year_n 1311_o vii_o iii_o xxviii_o a_o solemn_a revocation_n of_o all_o that_o boniface_n have_v do_v against_o france_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o apr._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v june_n 21._o the_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v open_v octob._n 16._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n be_v make_v cardinal_n raimundus_n lullus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v
of_o petrus_n oliva_n a_o grey-fryer_n  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n alexander_n de_fw-fr s._n elpidio_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n guy_n choose_a abbot_n of_o s._n denis_n william_n of_o nottingham_n astesan_n monaldus_n gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la sienna_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o francis_n maronius_n 1326_o xi_o xiii_o the_o death_n of_o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o alphonsus_n iv_o succeed_v he_o xliii_o urchan_n or_o orcham_n the_o son_n of_o ottoman_n succeed_v he_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o avignon_n june_n 18._o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n june_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n dec._n 8._o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lucca_n by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n dominicus_n grenerius_n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n 1327_o xii_o fourteen_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n go_v into_o italy_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n be_v depose_v and_o his_o son_n edward_n iii_o set_v up_o in_o his_o stead_n xliv_o ceccus_n of_o asculum_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o bononia_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n necessitate_v man_n will._n the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o michael_n caesenas_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n before_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n and_o be_v imprison_v but_o he_o escape_v a_o little_a after_o and_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n hold_v in_o january_n maximus_fw-la planades_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n the_o death_n of_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr farno_n cardinal_n 1328_o xiii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n cause_v michael_n corbario_n to_o be_v choose_v antipope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o nicholas_n v._o and_o be_v enthrone_v may_v 12._o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n aug._n 4._o xv._o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o cardinal_n colonni_n jan._n 17._o the_o death_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o fair._n philip_n of_o valois_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n may_v 28._o xlv_o andronicus_n jun._n depose_v his_o grandfather_n from_o the_o empire_n 1._o the_o pope_n cause_v process_n to_o be_v form_v against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n general_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n and_o appoint_v cardinal_n bertrand_n de_fw-fr turre_n of_o the_o same_o order_n vicar_n general_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o february_n the_o death_n of_o augustine_n triumphus_fw-la apr._n 2._o the_o death_n of_o william_n durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n 1329_o fourteen_o xvi_o ii_o john_n 22._o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o death_n this_o pope_n depose_v by_o his_o bull_n michael_n caesenas_n from_o his_o generalty_n and_o cause_n his_o deposition_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o greyfriar_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o paris_n gerard_n odonis_n be_v choose_v general_n in_o his_o place_n the_o king_n of_o france_n harken_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o his_o clergy_n maintain_v they_o in_o their_o right_n and_o custom_n the_o error_n of_o john_n eckard_n a_o german_a divine_a condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n begin_v the_o monday_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o end_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o hol._n cross._n conference_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o dec._n about_o the_o church_n power_n michael_n caesenas_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ_n against_o john_n 22._o john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n be_v make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o england_n 1330_o xv._o peter_n de_fw-fr corbario_n be_v deliver_v to_o joh._n 22._o and_o renounce_v his_o papal_a dignity_n xvii_o iii_o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n hold_v from_o dec._n 6._o to_o 11._o william_n ockam_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o write_v against_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o fly_v to_o that_o prince_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la maintain_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o poverty_n of_o j._n christ._n alavarus_n pelagius_n be_v make_v apostolic_a penitentiary_n by_o the_o pope_n about_o this_o year_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v choose_v the_o fourteen_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n lupoldus_n saxo._n nicholas_n lyra_n finish_v he_o postill_v upon_o the_o scripture_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n write_v his_o postill_n and_o sermon_n william_n mount_n 1331_o xvi_o xviii_o iv_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la &_o some_o other_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o friar_n preacher_n who_o in_o confession_n have_v know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o certain_a letter_n produce_v by_o robert_n d'artois_n to_o prove_v his_o pretend_a right_n to_o his_o earldom_n might_n without_o sin_n discover_v it_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o  _fw-fr petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la be_v make_v cardinal_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o year_n before_o take_v his_o voyage_n thither_o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n guidonis_n december_n 13._o 1332_o xvii_o xix_o v._o  _fw-fr the_o council_n of_o maxfield_n in_o july_n alvarus_n pelagius_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o coronna_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o silve_n 1333_o xviii_o xx._n vi_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o general_n crusado_n for_o the_o holy-land_n  _fw-fr richard_n fitz-ralph_n be_v make_v chancellor_n of_o oxford_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n &_o guy_n the_o montrocher_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n 1334_o xix_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o xxii_o which_o happen_v december_n 4._o and_o benedict_n xii_o be_v choose_v the_o 16_o and_o be_v crown_v four_o day_n after_o xxi_o vii_o king_n philip_n of_o valois_n cause_v the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o joh._n xxii_o concern_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o write_v to_o that_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v revoke_v it_o  _fw-fr the_o letter_n of_o william_n ockam_n to_o the_o chapter_n general_n of_o his_o order_n assemble_v at_o assisi_n philip_n cabassolas_fw-mi be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cavaillon_n the_o death_n of_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-fr turre_n 1335_o i._n xxii_o viii_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o debate_v the_o question_n about_o the_o beatific_a vision_n the_o ambassador_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n to_o the_o pope_n reject_v the_o revocation_n of_o commendam_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o abbey_n by_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o a_o bull_n concern_v residence_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n may_v 24._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n hold_v in_o september_n william_n montledun_n simon_n boraston_n walter_n burley_n john_n canon_n matthew_n blastares_n nilus_n cabasilas_n flourish_v 1336_o ii_o xxiii_o the_o death_n of_o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n to_o who_o peter_n iu._n succeed_v ix_o the_o pope_n decide_v by_o his_o constitution_n of_o feb._n 22._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n purge_v from_o sin_n see_v god_n intuitive_o immediate_o after_o death_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o king_n philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o intend_a expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o council_n of_o bourge_n oct._n 17._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holyland_n the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o nottingham_n octob._n 5._o 1337_o iii_o xxiv_o x._o francis_n pistorio_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o venice_n for_o maintain_v that_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o property_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o john_n xxii_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n in_o september_n arnoldus_fw-la cesiomes_n write_v his_o two_o letter_n 1338_o iu._n xxv_o xi_o a_o ambassage_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obtain_v absolution_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o first_o time_n the_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n against_o the_o proceed_n of_o john_n xxii_o barlaam_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n propound_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o union_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v reject_v daniel_n de_fw-fr trevisi_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o armenia_n to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v a_o treatise_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armeniââ¦_n the_o
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o cânstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v
yet_o be_v preach_v foolish_o indiscreet_o and_o do_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o glory_n it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o second_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o problem_n viz._n whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v corporal_o more_o beautiful_a than_o eve_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v rash_a derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n false_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v retract_v the_o three_o proposition_n it_o be_v apocryphal_a to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o virgin_n in_o his_o assumption_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a contrary_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n favour_n of_o impiety_n and_o be_v offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n the_o four_o proposition_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n that_o the_o virgin_n moreel_n a_o censure_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o moreel_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n as_o it_o be_v express_v be_v rash_a scandalous_a impious_a tend_v to_o diminish_v the_o devotion_n of_o people_n towards_o the_o virgin_n false_a and_o heretical_a many_o people_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o extravagance_n in_o these_o qualification_n on_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o 1498._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v by_o king_n charles_n viii_o about_o council_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o faculty_n to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o necessity_n of_o celebrate_v general_a council_n decide_v the_o question_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v propose_v to_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v together_o every_o ten_o year_n a_o general_n council_n chief_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o notorious_a corruption_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v do_v refuse_v or_o delay_n to_o do_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a prince_n may_v call_v it_o together_o three_o that_o in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o assembly_n may_v celebrate_v the_o council_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o conclusion_n be_v date_v february_n the_o 10_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v concern_v sixteen_o extravagant_a observantine_n a_o censure_n of_o 16_o extravagant_a proposition_n of_o john_n vitrier_n a_o observantine_n proposition_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o tournay_n by_o john_n vitrier_n a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n of_o the_o observance_n which_o it_o censure_v and_o qualify_v by_o its_o conclusion_n date_v october_n the_o second_o first_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o cut_v a_o child_n throat_n than_o to_o place_v it_o in_o a_o religious_a society_n which_o be_v not_o reform_v second_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o take_v your_o daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v she_o to_o a_o lewd_a place_n than_o to_o place_v she_o in_o a_o nunnery_n that_o be_v not_o reform_v these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a savour_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n three_o whosoever_o hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n sin_n mortal_o four_o whosoever_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o keep_v a_o wife_n at_o home_n celebrate_v mass_n sin_n mortal_o and_o by_o give_v he_o money_n you_o put_v a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n five_o if_o your_o parish-priest_n or_o any_o other_o priest_n keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n you_o ought_v to_o go_v and_o pull_v they_o out_o by_o force_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o house_n these_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v as_o scandalous_a seditious_a false_a etc._n etc._n six_o the_o music_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o notredam_n be_v nothing_o but_o lewdness_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o lewdness_n the_o qualification_n which_o the_o faculty_n give_v of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o although_o we_o approve_v not_o lascivious_a and_o theatrical_a song_n if_o any_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o sing_v of_o music_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o devotion_n seven_o the_o king_n never_o give_v the_o privilege_n of_o so_o much_o wine_n custom-free_a at_o tourney_n to_o tournay_n les_fw-fr malles_fw-la tantes_fw-la de_fw-fr vin_fw-fr a_fw-fr tournay_n maintain_v the_o lewd_a canon_n and_o ecclesiastic_n this_o be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a eight_o no_o money_n be_v due_a to_o church_n for_o pardon_n nine_o pardon_n be_v never_o give_v for_o lewd_a place_n ten_o pardon_n come_v from_o hell_n these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o scandalous_a false_a and_o heretical_a etc._n etc._n eleven_o when_o you_o hear_v mass_n you_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v elevate_v you_o ought_v to_o look_v towards_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v declare_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n twelve_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o secular_o thirteen_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o these_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a and_o heretical_a fourteen_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v certain_a prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o end_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o may_v see_v the_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o qualification_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o repeat_v certain_a devout_a prayer_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o virgin_n may_v assist_v at_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o pray_v devout_o this_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o superstitious_a credulity_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a prayer_n rather_o than_o other_o the_o virgin_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o visible_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n fifteen_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o a_o marry_a woman_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o marriage_n than_o to_o break_v she_o fast._n sixteenth_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n death_n than_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v censure_v as_o false_a scandalous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v also_o rank_a among_o the_o error_n that_o be_v start_v in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o proposition_n grabon_n the_o error_n of_o grabon_n of_o matthew_n grabon_n against_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regulars_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o the_o reverie_n of_o augustin_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o union_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n entire_a the_o second_o of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o head_n and_o of_o his_o illustrious_a dominion_n the_o three_o of_o the_o charity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n he_o carry_v this_o matter_n so_o high_a in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a that_o he_o advance_v some_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n what_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o natural_o and_o proper_o god_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v equal_o amicable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v god_n as_o perfect_o as_o his_o divinity_n and_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_a these_o error_n and_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 22._o only_a his_o
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n â¦_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâodit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n about_o gebwin_n his_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v go_v to_o rome_n about_o some_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o bishop_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o stop_v at_o clunie_n and_o have_v promise_v peter_n to_o return_v to_o troy_n and_o adjust_a matter_n with_o his_o bishop_n atto_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o letter_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n the_o follow_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o moment_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o reply_v to_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n name_v gregory_n who_o be_v a_o great_a student_n the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v no_o increase_n of_o charity_n or_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n since_o throughout_o her_o whole_a life_n she_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctity_n but_o that_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v a_o augmentation_n of_o some_o particular_a gift_n such_o as_o knowledge_n prophecy_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o speak_v several_a tongue_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n after_o she_o have_v conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n of_o clunie_n prove_v that_o she_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n nor_o be_v he_o of_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v such_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n make_v bless_v have_v and_o he_o positive_o deny_v that_o here_o below_o she_o enjoy_v beatitude_n though_o he_o own_v that_o she_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n with_o respect_n papist_n we_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o modest_a account_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o any_o romanist_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o notion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a papist_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o all_o other_o mortal_n the_o three_o question_n be_v upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n gregory_n wherein_o that_o father_n seem_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n peter_n of_o clunie_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n have_v give_v some_o a_o occasion_n of_o assert_v that_o our_o lord_n bring_v down_o his_o humanity_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v entire_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o st._n gregory_n who_o explain_v his_o thought_n by_o say_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o the_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la with_o the_o manhood_n be_v already_o typify_v and_o foretell_v though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v or_o reveal_v in_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o favour_n of_o lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o have_v some_o condescension_n for_o he_o if_o his_o youth_n have_v incline_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n he_o likewise_o give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o monastery_n of_o luxeu_n which_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v the_o last_o year_n by_o send_v thither_o several_a monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v still_o whole_o irregular_a and_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o the_o four_o be_v that_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o abaelard_n by_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o that_o pope_n a_o canon_n of_o lion_n name_v heraclius_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o write_v again_o to_o that_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o arnulphus_n archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o lizieux_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v confirm_v he_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o attempt_v make_v by_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o complain_v to_o milo_n bishop_n of_o terrovanne_n for_o his_o have_v public_o declaim_v in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n accuse_v they_o of_o be_v proud_a and_o disobedient_a to_o bishop_n he_o show_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o their_o conduct_n he_o ought_v to_o let_v they_o know_v of_o it_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o private_o and_o not_o to_o declaim_v against_o they_o so_o public_o afterward_o he_o clear_v they_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o complain_v that_o that_o bishop_n have_v hinder_v the_o bestow_v a_o canonship_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o abbeville_n on_o they_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o diocese_n but_o to_o the_o diocese_n of_o amiens_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o recommend_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n archbishop_n elect_a of_o compostella_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o arch-bishopprick_n for_o hugh_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n fall_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o la_fw-fr charite_n where_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n who_o be_v very_o old_a and_o infirm_a to_o quit_v his_o archbishopric_n and_o to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v from_o spain_n to_o which_o place_n he_o have_v travel_v the_o sixteenth_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n reply_v by_o the_o seventeen_o which_o be_v likewise_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o st._n bernard_n letter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n peter_n of_o clunie_n do_v therein_o at_o first_o declare_v that_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o whether_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o langre_n or_o for_o ten_o have_v abate_v nothing_o of_o the_o charity_n friendship_n or_o esteem_v which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o therewith_o send_v he_o a_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n to_o show_v the_o error_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n afterward_o he_o give_v he_o a_o short_a account_n of_o mahomet_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o eighteen_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o pope_n celestine_n upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o pope-dom_a the_o nineteen_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n lucius_n to_o who_o he_o likewise_o make_v several_a compliment_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o the_o thirteen_o religious_a according_a as_o he_o have_v order_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n this_o pope_n by_o the_o next_o letter_n return_v he_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o a_o great_a favour_n in_o so_o do_v the_o twenty_o first_o be_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o heloissa_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o abaelard_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v to_o lucius_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o several_a of_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o religious_a who_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besancon_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v atto_n bishop_n of_o troy_n to_o retire_v to_o clunie_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o blame_v those_o who_o cause_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o recite_v such_o hymn_n or_o history_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n and_o he_o say_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o he_o be_v very_o much_o put_v to_o the_o blush_v in_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v sing_v and_o to_o sing_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o contain_v twenty_o falsity_n at_o least_o without_o mention_v the_o impropriety_n of_o the_o language_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o quantity_n which_o have_v engage_v he_o to_o make_v another_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o saint_n the_o thirty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a exhort_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o jew_n not_o by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n but_o by_o
take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v unjust_o get_v by_o their_o usury_n and_o extortion_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a allege_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n nominate_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o take_v cognizanae_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n and_o that_o abbey_n in_o the_o five_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o refusal_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n have_v make_v of_o ordain_v he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o angoulème_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reply_v to_o several_a question_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o thibald_n abbot_n of_o st._n colomba_n of_o sens._n among_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o why_o they_o repeat_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a at_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_n say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o with_o the_o unction_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n who_o efficacy_n be_v simple_a and_o only_a one_o nor_o the_o same_o as_o with_o the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n or_o the_o unction_n of_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o imprint_n a_o consecration_n which_o can_v never_o be_v efface_v whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v only_a remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o man_n fall_v after_o they_o be_v recover_v of_o their_o sickness_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o next_o sickness_n the_o six_o book_n contain_v several_a letter_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n of_o which_o the_o four_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a peter_n of_o clunie_n therein_o entreat_v st._n bernard_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o of_o cisteaux_n by_o order_v that_o whenever_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o those_o of_o cisteaux_n they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o refectory_n the_o dormitory_n and_o the_o other_o regular_a place_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o book_n several_a letter_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o in_o one_o of_o which_o viz._n the_o nine_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o at_o all_o oppose_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v suppose_v and_o send_v he_o word_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o advertise_v he_o of_o the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o chartreux_n the_o great_a upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o person_n elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o grenoble_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o return_v from_o beyond_o sea_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o clunie_n and_o have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o war_n and_o robbery_n commit_v there_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o have_v quiet_v all_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o but_o because_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n and_o take_v his_o wife_n again_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o world_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o letter_n remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o use_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o this_o lord_n and_o to_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n of_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o write_v to_o he_o against_o the_o provost_n abbot_z and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n of_o brioude_n who_o have_v turn_v a_o clerk_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o demean_n without_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o do_v the_o forty_o second_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v likewise_o write_v to_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o first_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o brems_n and_o the_o second_o in_o favour_n of_o guy_n lord_n of_o domnus_n who_o have_v be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o have_v marry_v a_o second_o wife_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o his_o first_o peter_n of_o clunie_n show_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o determine_v this_o affair_n according_a to_o this_o remonstrance_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n which_o he_o have_v issue_v out_o against_o this_o lord_n the_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o placenza_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o admit_v of_o no_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o last_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n of_o a_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o neighbourhood_n the_o fifteen_o letter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o all_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o order_n wherein_o he_o warm_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o religious_a of_o eat_v meat_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n except_o friday_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o enjoin_v they_o to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o fish_n and_o by_o the_o example_n and_o institution_n of_o odo_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o order_n the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o letter_n be_v about_o the_o crusade_n peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n to_o meet_v at_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o chartres_n upon_o this_o design_n he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o come_v by_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o withal_o commend_v that_o design_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o write_v to_o everard_n grand-master_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n he_o commend_v their_o institution_n and_o intercee_v for_o humbert_n of_o beaujeu_n who_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o thirty_o nine_o write_v to_o his_o niece_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o a_o virgin_n life_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v three_o letter_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n three_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o letter_n of_o peter_n of_o cell_n write_v to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n beside_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o which_o be_v either_o letter_n of_o compliment_n or_o on_o affair_n of_o little_a moment_n and_o several_a other_o moral_a one_o about_o the_o spiritual_a monastic_a life_n such_o as_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o twelve_o fifteen_o twenty_o second_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o second_o the_o fourteen_o thirty_o nine_o fourtieth_n forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o of_o the_o six_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o purity_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o style_n full_a of_o life_n and_o solid_a thought_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o airy_a as_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n nor_o so_o full_a of_o turn_v and_o play_v upon_o word_n but_o the_o style_n be_v more_o correct_a even_o and_o pure_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o tract_n of_o peter_n of_o clunie_n the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o peter_n of_o st._n john_n who_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v have_v assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o express_o call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n peter_n of_o clunie_n in_o this_o treatise_n prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o all_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v style_v god_n and_o have_v such_o attribute_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n the_o second_o tract_n be_v against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n